Leaderboard

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

Ok guys, this is just a chapter that inspired me this wonderful story, they are chapters let's say....behind the scenes....what happens to the characters that we haven't been told, can you tell me what you think? Of course if you don't like it I won't make any more but here's my contribution! Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 01 - Ben 01 Ben looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his big, better, harder new body. what had happened after his visit to his brother Ryan and his son had changed his life forever. It had already been two weeks since he returned from his trip. At first he felt like he was collapsing over what had happened. Karen, his wife had reacted very differently than he expected. He had put on a shirt of his brother Rayan that he no longer used but which was tight and well outlined on his powerful torso, leaving nothing to the imagination, his hairy chest emerged with every breath from the V-neck, demonstrating how massive and powerful he was now. his exposed arms full of veins were barely above the triceps, with sleeves that seemed to depend on his powerful shoulders and which with each movement rose a little more, dangerously close to tearing, As if that wasn't enough, the sweatpants Ryan had given him seemed to hug his full, round ass and taut thighs like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. He also noticed that two or three ladies at the airport had been eyeing him all the way from the exit to his SUV, not to mention the guy who had followed him to the bathroom who he could swear had seen bathing in his crotch once Ben in front of the mirror he had pulled up his shirt to check his abdomen as hard as a brick wall! "What the hell...!" - was the expression with which Karen reacted when she saw the man who looked like her husband but decidedly more like a comic book hulk come back in, so large hat she barely even recognized him! ""...but what...what happened to you Ben?!?!" a redhead asked the embarrassed big man in front of her who evidently wasn't expecting this reaction. "Honey..." he began to try to explain what that trip had meant and how it had profoundly changed him, trying to hug her but instead feeling pressure on his shirt that felt a loud RIIIP from his back, too wide and powerful to be contained by it anymore. "..don't you dare call me that...that was my husband's nickname...not this.....this.....monster!" - Karen's words came to Ben with a mixture of heaviness and annoyance. after all he was better now than the man who had left! Seeing the tear that is forming on the back of his shirt and hearing those words, Ben felt his anger rise, he took the shirt by the neckline and tore it away, as if it were a card sheet from a gift, he was surprised and at the same time he was sickened by it, from that mixture of power, erotic and liberation! "BEN!" Karen shouted "...but what do you think....oh my god....look at you....you're...you're disgusting!" - Ben still looked at the remains of the shirt in his hands, a smile forming on his lips mixed with lust and pleasure, for what he had just done..."Karen....my love...I...I..." - he tried to start again... but again he was interrupted by Karen: "Not a single word! I don't know what happened at your brother's place, I know that crazy guy has always been obsessed with the gym....horrible....really disgusting... but I want you to stop it immediately! .. .You're disgusting too!" at these umpteenth words Ban felt a surge of anger and pride inside, he felt like a volcano was about to explode, his chest swelled and expanded with every breath, his gaze became harder, veins began to swell on his arms and on his chest also visible through his mantle of salt-pepper hair that covered that chiseled and massive trunk! He moved his arm against the block, driving his huge fist in! continuing to look at his wife, now clearly upset. Karen was truly intimidated by her husband for the first time. Ben's gaze then softened, and he said, "Karen, sweetie, I like what happened to me, I like myself this way." the wife wasn't sure what to say....her husband just a week ago was a weak compliant little man who obeyed her every word....now she was faced with a determined, determined, massive muscular monster that she had no intention of doing what she had ordered. "...you like yourself like this...what...what do you mean?...that you won't stop?...that maybe..." Karen said, even more shocked as the minutes passed. "No. I won't stop with the weights, on the contrary....I really think that from today onwards I will continue this path, I like it, and I want more"... thus saying absentmindedly I pass my right hand, freed from the hole in the wall I'm still dirty with plaster and dust, on his massive chest, feeling it, savoring its size and strength, squeezing his left thigh with my left hand, flexing it for even more power. "...I want to be even more disgusting, honey." - Karen gasped at what she saw, her husband was adoring himself before her eyes, and she wanted more of it. in a certain sense she...did she...like it? No! it was not possible! It wasn't right! He was so disgusting! "Ben! Stop it! I...I'll leave if you keep going like this....oh keep going....I meant stop it!" The new Ben had seen the look of lust with which his wife had been observing him since he had shown his power, it was no longer the weak well, but a new and better well. and he liked it. He slowly approached his wife, intimidated by this muscular monster, asking her to accept what had now been decided and which would only get better, bigger, bigger, stronger. "No!...go away....I'm going away! I can't....you're....you're...so hot..NO!..I meant so disgusting! I have to go! "...she said moving away from Ben, biting her lower lip, her heart was beating fast...but why?!?!..."I'm leaving! she said heading towards the door...hesitating and staggering....this did not escape Ben who replied: "Ok Karen, go ahead...I will always be here...more disgusting than ever!...like this saying he made a most mucular, contracting his entire body, full of tension, anger and testosterone, emitting a low deep animal growl, which expresses everything, like a primordial bestial roar that finally freed the new and improved man from all the constraints that he had suffered over the years and accepted from his wife, as if he wanted to free himself from everything, causing his sweatpants to tear along the edges and on the front, showing off even more muscle than Karen could handle! "..OMG..." - was the last sentence he heard from his wife as she left with a mix of panic and lust, in an evident state of pleasure, given the puddle of vaginal fluid, which she left behind her. So this new path begins for Ben, finishing looking in the mirror and picking up his gym bag, now remembering it he could say that perhaps he could have acted, done or said different things. But he wouldn't have given up on the new self anyway. the memory of that moment had hardened Ben's virility, his display of strength, his domination over an obsessive and pressing wife, the sensation of mass and power. He dropped his gym bag and raised his arms, flexing his huge biceps on either side of his head. As he moved his head to the side to examine the mountains that jutted out on each arm, Ben seemed intoxicated by his own muscularity. As he stared at the massive pecs, layered abs and bulging arms, and could feel his cock twitch in response and wanting release from the prison of his jockstrap, this excited him even more and he flexed his massive chest. savoring the new dimension, the true essence of the animal he was becoming, the beast that wanted to be freed. Her cock getting harder, leaving drops of precum on the floor, “All This Hair, All These Muscles! I know STRONG!!! Bigger, BIGGER! PUMP ME GRR! GRRAHH” seeming to almost expand with every flex, like he was pumping his muscle's bigger and thicker growing right before his eye's! A huge bubble butt watching it be penetrated by the huge fingers hearing him groan even louder as he fingered the giant muscle crack. -well started rubbing his own cock watching hinself continue plowing his ass with his hand, spreading his stance further and further apart making the two gigantic cum filled balls come into view between the colossal legs. He gazed up and down the two pillars of muscle 's holding up the monster size frame getting down to the floor where a empty syringes standing next to his giant's feet. “UHHHH” - Ben roaring moan of pleasure watching him pull his hand out of his ass watching him bend over hearing a strange slurping noise. The mirror Ben 's cum covered face eating what looked like cups of sperm from his own hands rubbing it all over his body, squirting out more and more from the huge testicles. “MMm Fuck So Hot, Gonna Get So Massive, I will Be the BIGGEST!” it was so raunchy and hot at the same time. watching practically himself in the mirrr buck his ass of him wildly moaning louder and louder rubbing a wad of his man juice up his huge muscular crack of him suddenly shooting a massive load of cum on the mirror covering his reflection of him. Well let out an almost evil smile. He watched his muscled out self of him wipe some more of the cum off the mirror eating as much as he could, suddenly heading over to his bed reaching into the bag pulling out another syringe about to shoot up, it's gym time, remind himself, recovering from the lust of his new self.It's time to show what I can do, my true power Now it's time to get really huge, like his brother Ryan.

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Yes! And both grow

Ben and Sam HAVE to team up and hook up!

I love me some fanfiction.!

Max, dude! I was wondering when you'd make this post! You wouldn't believe the encounter I had with that guy. So, he sells me this vial of... I don't know what. Tells me that, if I inject it, it will "make a new man out of you." His words. Anyway, not a week later, I feel hyper, like I drank three Monsters back to back. I head to the gym to burn off some steam and I found myself just grabbing weights and doing whatever exercise I could think of. Everything just felt too damn light for some reason. I loaded a barbell with I don't even know what weight at first and started benching. But it felt too light. Then I heard someone go "Holy shit!" and I snapped out of it long enough to see a sight I will never forget. I was halfway into a bicep curl rep with a thousand pounds. And it felt like an aluminum can. I was hard as fuck! I put the weight down and headed to the lockers. I started flexing my muscles in the mirror, my cock hard as a steel pole. Then, one of the twinks from the gym comes up behind me and starts feeling my pecs. We were both so fuckin' horny that we didn't care who saw what. I bring him in front of me and let him go at it while I flexed for him. I don't know how long we were there, but he was worshiping me, riding my cock, sucking me off... He was as insatiable as I was. Shit, as I am, since I'm still fuckin' horny. If we're as strong as you say we are, this is gonna be a blast! Anyway, I gotta go. That twink is coming over and we're gonna see how long we both can jerk off.

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

Nine Months I was shocked that I could actually breathe. His giant arms were wrapped tightly around me, squeezing hard, and he held me off the floor. It used to be that I’d be close to blacking out within two to three minutes when my big man decided to give me a bear hug with his massive biceps. It felt like two mountains were crushing me. I could tell the big man wasn’t using all of his strength, but that hadn’t mattered in the past. Even when he was barely squeezing I still couldn’t breathe. Today, however, my lungs and chest were expanding and contracting almost without any struggle. The half-smile, raised side of the mustache, and wrinkles surrounded sparkling blue eyes told me the elder muscleman realized my newfound resistance, as well. I think he might have been happier than I was. I felt like some deep sea diver who had reached a new goal for traveling down into dark waters. Our fully-hard cocks rubbed against each other – both of us severely turned on by my new power. And I did feel more powerful. I was healthier than I’d ever been in my entire life – exercising regularly like a fiend, eating a diet that was solely focused on growing, and – most importantly – being trained by an elder muscle god who made me focus with an intensity that was borderline frightening. He was my master and I did his bidding in the gym as if my life depended on it. “Fuck, you’re getting stronger, pup. My little man is growing. That’s so incredibly hot…” The big man didn’t get to finish his thought. His words were so excruciatingly hot that suddenly there were gobs of warm spunk shooting up between us as my cock uncontrollably released a heavy load. I was just too turned on by the fact that he could tell, like I could, that I was growing . . . that I was gaining more power. My ejaculation was from my deep gratitude for what he was turning me into . . . what he was creating. How could I not offer up my warm, thick cum to him? His arms tightened around me – as if he wanted to squeeze even more juice from my body, which is exactly what happened. My crotch jerked even harder for a lot longer than usual as I dumped even more adoration between our stomachs and onto his hard cock and huge balls. My orgasm made me feel invincible, even as it drained me. “Making me proud makes you happy, doesn’t it pup? Almost as happy as getting bigger, right?” “Equally, sir.” My voice was soft – mostly from the exhaustive orgasm, but also because of the extremely snug squeeze he was giving my body. He released his arms and let my feet fall back to the floor. I looked up into his handsome, creviced face. My legs would have wobbled from that gorgeous half-smile even if they hadn’t already been weak from the ejaculation. He moved and kept his big hands wrapped around my biceps – partly to keep me upright, but mainly to feel how hard my arms were getting. Here was this elder muscle god getting off on how my much smaller muscles were starting to get tight and firm. It was like the changes in my body were thrilling him even more than they were me. I was like a seedling he was tending to with loving care and he could easily envision the giant oak I would someday become. He was so focused on growing me it was almost an obsession. I didn’t mind. In a short nine months I had seen changes in my physique I had never thought were possible. Not only was I bigger, bulging more in places I had never bulged, I was also stronger and able to last a lot longer when working out or running. I had stamina that was foreign to me. It was almost like I had become a different person. I also had become more confident and longer-lasting in the bedroom, as well. My glutes could now squeeze the big man’s cock so hard that he’d moan with tremendous pleasure and thrust into me more aggressively than he had when we first met. He knew I could take it. He knew I wanted it harder . . . more dominant . . . and rougher. I wanted to show him my deep gratitude by allowing him to fuck me with great abandon. And he was definitely reaping the benefits of his coaching my growth when it came to sex. He was like a muscle beast every time he got turned on and that drove me wild. “Your hard biceps make me weak in the knees, pup. Those little knots are only going to get bigger and I’m going to worship them constantly. I’m making you into my perfect man. I’m giving you new life, boy. I can see it in the way you hold yourself now . . . in the way you lift heavier weights . . . and how you have become the kind of bottom I’ve always dreamed of. You are becoming a dominant bottom – able to milk me for every last bit of cum in my body. I find my cock fully hard anytime I’m near you.” It was true. I had noticed that he shot instantly full mast anytime we were together. And he had to have his hands on my body at all times. Feeling the hardness of my chest, the bulges in my arms and legs, and the ridges that were beginning to appear on my stomach. But it was my glutes that thrilled him the most. Within seconds of placing a palm on my ass cheeks – whether I was clothed or naked – he became mesmerized and turned on more intensely each time. I started wearing posers around the house – just to show off my newly jutting glutes and to give his hand easy access to what the big man always wanted. Besides, I was beginning to love how I looked in posers since my body was now toned in a way that constantly made me want to grow more. To say I was addicted to my growth was an understatement. But I knew my big muscleman wanted me to grow just as much as I did and that inspired me constantly. I had a feeling that after a few more weeks I would start preferring to walk around nude. It was clear my big muscleman understood exactly how I was feeling. “You can’t control your thirst for the iron, can you, pup?” “No sir.” “I love watching you getting turned on by your own growth. I love seeing you gaze at yourself in the mirror and watching your cock start to stiffen as you look at how your arms have started to bugle or how your chest has expanded. You couldn’t stop now even if you wanted to. You need to grow as much as you need air to breathe. Your muscles feel tight all over your body . . . don’t they, pup?” “Yes sir.” “You even crave the soreness because you know it means you’re growing. I’ve watched you pump out another set of reps when you thought I wasn’t watching. I’ve noticed you disappear into the bedroom to crank out a hundred push-ups or sit-ups or whatever just to give the growth an extra boost. Hell, you’ve even started sucking me off more than usual just because you think my spunk has extra protein to help you get bigger. All that wrecks me, pup. It makes me wild with lust for everything about you. You make me so fucking proud. I can’t make you huge fast enough, can I, bud?” “No sir.” “Fucking hell that turns me on. I’m dizzy just thinking about it. Don’t you worry that pretty little bubble-butt of yours, pup. I’m going make you my twin . . . well, my younger twin. You want to have muscles like mine, don’t you, pup?” “More than anything sir, but I can’t see how I’ll ever be as big as you.” “You doubting me, bud? You second guessing what I’m capable of? “No sir! It’s just that . . . you’re huge . . . your body is magnificent.” “Aw buddy, I’m only teasing you. I know it’s hard for you to believe that I was once smaller than you . . . but look at me now. I’ve got muscles on top of muscles . . . and you will too. I promise you, pup. I’m turning you into a muscle monster. We just need to start with a solid foundation and you’ve got a great one already going on.”

Chapter Five Sam couldn’t stay hidden anymore after winning the local bodybuilding show. Every bodybuilding account on social media was posting about the 18 year old, 248lb freak who dominated his very first show. Of course, they didn’t know how much muscle he had gained in just three month to win that show. He received hundreds of messages from promoters, supplement companies and other bodybuilders. Sam ignored it all. He wasn’t interested in fame or attention, all he wanted was to keep growing. He was back at Brutus the day after the show to train chest. Max told him he could take a rest day but Sam wasn’t having it. After the initial buzz he created upon entering, he got down to business. Sam loaded the bench press bar with three 45lb plates per side for a 315lb warmup set. He easily cranked out 24 reps before sitting up, his still-tanned 52” chest already pumped to its maximum. He did 15 reps with 405lbs and slid under the bar, now loaded five 45lb plates per side. He had only pressed 495lbs for one rep, with Max as a spot, before. He gripped the bar and with considerable effort, lifted it off the rack. His pecs screamed in protest as he lowered the weight until it grazed the pulsing muscle. With a grunt, he drove the bar back up. A few of the larger gym members appeared on either side, offering to spot Sam for additional reps. As he lowered the weight again, their bodies moved in to help. “NO!” He grunted and pressed the bar back up, sweat trickling down the deep split between his pecs, puddled at his neck. Sam gripped the bar so hard, his hands turned white. With a primal growl, he lowered it, the onlookers gasping in shock and envy. At the bottom of the rep, the bar paused. Sam signalled to the men to approach, a number of their hands appeared, ready to help. “NO! PUSH DOWN!” Sam commanded. “Fuck kid, you’ll be crushed.” They yelled in protest. “PUSH!” Sam screamed and started to move the bar back up. His body trembled, the weights on the bar rattled and other’s held on but didn’t provide much additional resistance. At the top of the rep, with a calm but stern voice Sam said. “I SAID PUSH DOWN!” As they started to apply pressure, Sam felt his pecs protest. The pain was more intense than anything he had felt before. It was incredible. “YES! MORE! PUSH!” He screamed as the bar lowered. At the bottom of the rep, Sam could see their arms trembling as they finally listened. “MORE! AAAUUUGGGHHH!” Sam screamed, the pain in his chest was blinding but he refused to submit. It took close to thirty seconds to complete the rep and as the bar was cradled back to the rack Sam jumped off the bench in triumph. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT?!” He screamed and turned to face his reflection. He ripped his stringer tank top off and crunched into a most muscular pose that dwarfed what he displayed on the bodybuilding stage just a day before. His chest was beet red and so pumped, what striations he lost were overshadowed by the sheer muscle mass. “LOOK AT THIS PUMP! FFFUUUCCCKKK!” He screamed. The crowd of onlookers could only stare in utter awe. “Thanks for the help.” Sam said to the crowd as they started to disperse. Sam stared at himself for a while longer before moving to the cables where he dropped the pins to 75lb per side and positioned himself between them. Standing cable flys were always Sam’s favourite. Even before he started lifting, seeing a huge bodybuilder performing the exercise drove him crazy. Watching their pecs split into jagged striations, their shoulders and arms ripple with power and their faces contort from the effort was incredible. Sam had never worked out without a shirt but didn’t think anyone would object. He gripped the handles and brought his hand together slowly. The brutal bench press set had fatigued his pecs but Sam needs more pain. Each rep felt like an eternity. When he reached 20 reps, he released the cables. His chest protruded so far from his upper body a dark shadow was cast over the top of his hard abs. He tried to bounce the blood-filled muscles but they were too bloated to respond. Sam moved the pins down to 100lbs each and started another set. He managed 14 reps before he was screamed in pain. Sam dropped the weights and stumbling away from the machine. The gym torture went on for hours. Every time Sam thought he could not longer move, he would catch a glimpse of his outrageously pumped, still contest-ready body and he’d force himself to perform another set. Sam had showered and eaten and was looking forward to relaxing for the rest of the day when he got a message from his father asking him to come over to the house right away. His parents paid for his apartment, which he was grateful for. He hadn’t seen them in months, and they hadn’t seen Sam for almost 100lbs. “SAM!?” His mother yelled when she opened the front door. Sam chose to wear a hoodie and baggy sweat pants but they did little to hide his dramatically larger body. “Hi mom.” He said as she hugged him before stepping away, not sure what she was feeling under his clothes. “What’s happened to you Sam? GARY, COME HERE!” Sam’s father came around the corner and stopped dead in his tracks. “SAM! What the-?” “I started working out.” He said with a goofy smile. “I-I-I just took a lasagna out of the oven. I should get dinner ready.” Sam’s flustered mother said as she hurried towards the kitchen. Sam followed his father into the living room. He sat on the sofa while his father just stared. Gary was always a health nut. Growing up, Sam remembered him running marathons, taking the family on long hikes and basically had always been very active. It frustrated Gary that Sam never showed much interested in anything physical. “Sam, I’m shocked! What happened?” “I finally got my shit together dad. I got tired of be a lazy, skinny geek.” “T-T-That’s great son but this is, this is…” “I know, it’s pretty crazy. Turns out, my body had responded really fast.” “Fast! Sam, you are HUGE!” Gary said, finally slumping onto a nearby chair. “I competed in my first bodybuilding show yesterday. I won the whole thing.” “Bodybuilding?” Sam unzipped his hoodie. Underneath he was wearing a t-shirt that was stretched across his bulging upper body. His intense chest workout a few hours before didn’t help hide his size. “OH MY GOD!” His father and mother, who had just walked in the room, exclaimed in unison. “Why would you want to look like that?!” Sam’s mother screamed. “You look so, so, gross!”. She stormed out of the room and back to the kitchen. “Sorry Sam.” Gary said, still trying to comprehend how his once small son now looked. “It’s ok Dad. I’m getting used to it. It doesn’t bother me, I know I look freaky.” “And you are ok with that?” “Yeah. In fact, I’ve always wanted to be like this. When I finally started working out, I knew I’d never want to stop. I just want to keep getting bigger.” “Bigger? Than this?” Sam was silent for a moment before responding. “Yes Dad. I want to get WAY bigger than this. I know it sounds crazy to you but it’s all I’ve ever wanted.” Gary ran his hand over his forehead, too stunned to respond. His eyes travelled over Sam’s massive 21” arms and 52” chest. He could see the striations on his shoulders through the t-shirt fabric and the veins on his traps. “This is going to take some getting used to Sam. Let me go see how mom’s doing and check on dinner.” Gary said as he slowly rose and left the room. Sam stood and walked to the large fireplace mantle. He looked at the numerous family photos on display. In every one, his parents smiled and Sam looked uncomfortable. Sam saw the unhappy, skinny kid staring back at him in every image. He looked up at his reflection in a large mirror hanging over the fireplace. He could only see his face and the top of his massive traps, but that was enough to make him smile. Skinny Sam was gone forever. He heard his father call him into the kitchen. The table was laden with food. His mother had clearly scrambled to find more food for Sam to eat. She stopped moving when he walked in, now standing, his swollen upper body on full display. She shot her husband a terrified look and silently took her seat and began filling a plate for Sam. “Thanks mom.” He said, noticing she didn’t make eye contact. They ate mostly in silence. Gary asked about Sam’s job and other trivial things. When the food was nearly gone, thanks to Sam’s voracious appetite, his mother excused herself. “Don’t worry Sam, she’ll come around.” Gary said as he started to clear the table. Sam helped. Sam filled the sink and started cleaning the pots and pans. Gary loaded the dishwasher. He came to stand next to Sam as he scrubbed the lasagna pan. Sam was rubbing hard, causing his arms to swell and his veins to crawl over his paper-thin skin. “My god Sam, look at your arm! I’ve never seen anything like it.” “Thanks dad, they are 21” and growing.” “Amazing.” Gary said and went to sit back at the table. “Sam, sit down.” Sam looked across at his dad, who had a look of concern on his face. “I need to ask you something and I want you to be honest. I’ve not as out-of-touch as you might think. I know there are a lot of products out there today that help people get big. I also know there are illegal substances you can use. Tell me; are you using steroids?” Sam didn’t see the point in lying. “Yes dad. It’s the only way I can get as big as I want to. I’m not being dumb about it though. I promise.” “That’s dangerous Sam, no matter what people say.” “I know the risks but I can’t stop dad. I NEED to get bigger. I know it sounds crazy.” “It’s not crazy Sam.” Gary said to Sam’s surprise. “I think what you have done is amazing and in such a short period of time. I can tell you are happy and I think, for the first time in your life.” Sam couldn’t stop the tears from filling his eyes. “I can’t say I total understand this, this obsession but…” “But?” “I want you to know I’ll support you with whatever you need.” Sam was shocked. He just stared at his father, tears running down his face. “I’ll up your allowance, help you with food, clothes, whatever you need. But you need to make me a promise.” “Anything!” Sam said. “Achieve your dreams, that’s all I ever wanted for you. Make yourself proud Sam.” Sam jumped up from the table and wrapped his arms around his father, lifting him a foot off the floor. “Whoah Sam, y-y-you’re hurting me!” Sam released his father and stepped back. “I’m sorry dad! I just don’t know what to say.” “You don’t have to say anything, you are my son and I love you. Your mom does too, just give her some time.” Sam arrived home to see a large deposit into his back account. He was still riding high from his dad’s reaction. He didn’t need more motivation to keep going but knowing his dad was on his side added additional fuel to the already raging fire.

Here is a new story from a friend featuring one of my favorite subjects. Big muscle daddies . I'd been talking about a story like this with my friend and they decided to write a story on it. Just to be clear, this is not an incest story. And it follows in a similar genre as my Elongro and Performance Incentive stories. So there may be elements of domination, humiliation, cucking, etc. Again, just to be clear, I did not write this, but was given permission by the author to share it here. Enjoy! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chapter 1 - Dr. Tait Holden, MD, Ph.D. sat in his office at 345 Park Avenue Manhattan dictating another report. It had been an exhausting few months. Since he attended the college football championship game in January there had only been a few days that he had been home. Travel all over the nation, living in hotel after hotel after hotel. Dozens upon dozens of days long interviews with clients. Just as many or more consultant meetings and video conferences each week. Having to attend gladhand receptions and dinners with the more hands-on owners when he would much rather have been home. But the end of the yearly ritual was within sight. It was now early May. He was back in his Manhattan loft full time, and, at last, the busiest part of his work year was almost over. That was not to say Tait actually liked New York City. It was just a necessary evil. At least the Spring weather was nice here. He just had too much Nebraska in him to ever feel comfortable in a two bedroom - two bath top floor loft in Chelsea that he bought strictly for its vaulted ceilings or in a suit in the corporate offices. In fact, he often mused about the size of the mansion he could have bought back in Omaha for what he spent on 1200 square feet here. But, as much as he did not like Manhattan, at least he wasn’t always on an airplane living out of a suitcase. He could get some fresh air on the roof of his building after his morning run with a cup of coffee and a quick hot tub boil to relax his quads and calves before work. Cramped, crowded subway commutes were never fun for him, but having his own kitchen each night made sticking to his new workout and gym goals much easier. Those had been KILLER to maintain on the road to be sure. But, he never turned down a challenge. Besides, he thought he had progressed quite nicely on those goals over travel season, all things considered. Just a few more weeks. A few more weeks of reports and these meetings and he would finally be able to close the Chelsea loft for the summer and take some vacation time at his Montana cabin. In the remote wilderness with just himself, the animals, and his private gym, he could really focus on his training undisturbed until fall. Sure there would be some work between the first day of training camp and week one, but that would be the exception, not the rule. Tait was reciting long lines of dry medical jargon into his headset, when an unexpected buzz brought him out of his notes. He pressed pause on the mic control, and the main switchboard operator’s voice sounded. “Doctor Holden. Sean Foley from the PGA is on 7-2788 for you.” Tait smiled to himself as he told the operator to transfer the call to him. Sean was one of the best professional golf coaches on the planet, counting players the likes of Tiger Woods and Justin Rose among his clients. Getting this type of call would be unheard of for most doctors, but for Tait, it was run of the mill. He was, after all, one of the preeminent sports psychiatrists/psychologists in the United States. Tait flipped another switch on his mic to change from the computer dictation program to the phone lines, and a button on his desk phone connected the call. “Sean. It’s been quite a while. How are you man?” “I’m good, Tait. Covid took a toll on business, but what didn’t it take a toll on. How are you?” the man replied. “Trust me, I understand that. As for me - rough part of my season winding down and craving a vacation,” Tait said. “So, what can I do for you? You finally want to cash in that favor I owe you? If so, I know this perfect spot just off the coast of Miami. Private island, warm–” The voice on the phone quipped. “No way. Having you on the hook for a favor is too valuable to give up on just anything.” Then the voice became earnest. “Listen, Tait, this is - rather personal. Well, more personal for you I dare say. I don’t know if it is my business to tell you or if you already know. But you're a friend, and I have to say something. “Something is very wrong, Tait. Have you talked to Kane lately?” Tait’s jovial mood changed instantly. “Not for months, Sean. Between the rush for the draft and - well - you know - Kane being Kane. Thought it best to give him some space and let him call me. What's –” The voice interrupted. “That fits, Tait. But this is different. Fuck, Tait. I'm worried. Let me explain.” *** In Mountain View, California, a twenty-five year old man sat watching the sun rise in a quiet upper middle class neighborhood in which anyone could be happy. Except that the young man wasn’t happy. He hadn’t been happy for months. Not since that day at the gym. Since then, even his fiancé, who at one time made him unconsciously smile just being in her presence, couldn't rouse him from his preoccupied doldrums. It all started after that guy – no, he couldn't face it. It was too – Suddenly, his cellphone rang. The iPhone played a ringtone he had not heard in ages - Ozzy Osborne's “Patient Number 9.” The young man literally groaned as he picked up the phone to see *RESTRICTED NUMBER* as the caller. That ringtone was no accident then… Why now? He thought. Why now? Of all people on earth. With what happened, why him? The universe must hate me…. But the young man knew there was no way to ignore the call or the caller. No way to resist the inevitable. No one ever resisted this caller. Not in all the years he had known him. It was like trying to resist the gravity of a black hole. The only way to avoid it was to go around it and never interact with it. But now, he had to. The young man took a long breath and blew it out. Time to face reality. He clicked on the answer icon. “Hi Dad.” “Hi, Son. How are you?” a deep voice replied from the box. “OK. Just the usual,” the young man lied. “What’s up?” “I'm going to be flying into San Francisco tomorrow night and staying all next week. I would like to speak with you and meet Lacey while I am there. I know it is kind of hard for you to bring the girl home to “meet the parents” so to speak. But while I’m there, I thought it might be a good time. It is way past time I met my future daughter-in-law. “Are you both available for lunch Thursday? Say Hog Island Oyster Company at 12:30? It's a bit of overkill I know, but I want to make a good first impression on my new family. And I really want to see how you are. My treat, of course.” Oh fuck, the young man thought. Not just interacting but flying straight into orbit of the black hole. Then, he calmed a bit. Dad has to meet Lacey sometime though. Maybe it can just be lunch if he is working. I hope so. I can't be exposed to hi- The young man banished the thought he was about to have before he fully had it. It was too creepy to ever contemplate. It was wrong too. But it came again. And again. And again… The young man tried to clear his head. He yelled out so that it could be heard by the deep voiced man. “Lacey, do you have time Thursday afternoon for lunch? Dad is on the phone.” In response, a beautiful young woman came around the hallway from the bedroom into the living room. Her face was beaming at the prospect. Their marriage will become much more real after finally meeting her future father-in-law in person. She immediately agreed. “Lacey said it’s fine Dad, so I guess so.” “Great. I am staying at the Four Seasons for work. So, I will meet you both at the restaurant. Just ask for my reservation. I am really looking forward to it, Son. It has been far too long.” As the phone disconnected, the two men on opposite ends of the country - and from the same but opposite worlds - each breathed a sigh. In New York, Tait hated lying to his son. He could count on one hand how many times he had, and some of those had been misdirections about Christmas presents. He had finished in California weeks ago. But something was wrong, and his son needed him. In California, Kane Holden's stomach tied into a knot. He loved his dad, but his father was more of a force of nature than a man. Tait Holden was… His god of a father was coming. And after the dude at the gym, the universe really did hate him. *** When Kyle and Barbara Holden welcomed their fifth child and last child - their first son after four daughters - into the world in 1978 it was a dream come true. Every man dreams of having a son, and that was especially true of the Nebraska cattle rancher. He was not only from a long line of cattlemen, but also a long line of athletes. He himself had been a full scholarship O-line player at the University of Nebraska. His brother had been on the 1968 Olympic wrestling team. And before he settled onto his own ranch, his father had played for twelve seasons with the Phillies and the Dodgers through the 1950’s. His father’s two World Series rings sat proudly in the office at his ranch to that very day. But, at that moment in Creighton Memorial St. Joseph’s Hospital, no one grasped that the infant they named after his two grandpa’s, Tait Michael Holden, would tower over every accomplishment anyone in their families ever had. From the start, it was obvious that Tait was a special baby. First sign was that he was big for a newborn, being 8 pounds 12 ounces. But that big baby would only become BIGGER. Beyond that, Tait was speaking basic sentences at a year old. Reading basic stories at 3. When most little guys were only interested in Sesame Street or GI Joe cartoons, Tait was voraciously learning anything, showing a curiosity in everything from the classroom to snakes and prairie dogs on the ranch to how the cattle were managed for market. By the age of 12, Tait had raised and sold his first steer after winning first place with him at the State Fair. And then another, and then two, and then four. By the time he had graduated high school, Tait had well over eighty thousand dollars in savings from selling his Fair animals and prize money. Tait would have been an incredible rancher if that had been his destiny - but his academic and farm accomplishments were mirrored by his physicality and sports performance. Like all the Holden men, Tait inherited tremendous physical and athletic potential, and in Nebraska countryside tradition, Kyle started his son playing flag football as soon as he was of age. Tait took to the sport like a duck to water. By the time he was a high school freshman, Tait was already playing varsity as a hulking 6’4” terror of a tight end. At high school graduation, he had won every football award possible for high schoolers in the state of Nebraska and more individual player awards than any athlete in Nebraska state history to that point. Of course, Tait was recruited by practically every single division one athletic program that had even the smallest hope of landing him. The only thing that disappointed Kyle at the end was his son’s final decision of where to commit. Instead of one of the highly visible national programs, Tait chose Stanford. He explained that he wanted to develop his mind as well as his football skills, just in case he were injured and couldn’t play and Stanford could certainly do that. Besides, he reasoned, no matter the team’s record, as long as he played his very best game and learned under legendary Stanford head coach Bill Walsh - the NFL scouts would come to him. And come they did as Tait became a once in a generation position player. When Tait’s body finally stopped growing, he was just a fraction under 6’9” tall, and the strength coaching and nutrition staff transformed him into a 315 pound gridiron titan. And it was by no means a flabby 300 pounds. Tait was obsessive in the gym and with diet, so much so that the layer of fat so many tall footballers had simply wasn't there. Tait’s genetics would have allowed him to become a pro bodybuilder if he was not a football player. His body and strikingly good looks made him into what would one day be called the poster child of “aesthetics.” Tait had a 61 inch chest, 22 inch biceps, with a wasp waist of 32 inches that was the same size as each quad. He looked to literally be carved from rock, more like a giant Frank Zane on the field than a Junior Seau. Of course, any college footballer who was 6’9” and more than 300 pounds was tried out on the line and Tait played magnificently there. But, his true skills were at tight end. His gigantic hands made it next to impossible for a quarterback to miss him when called upon to make a catch. And Tait was extremely good at making up for bad throws so that they still wound up in his mitts. His massive legs could push that body at incredible speed for his size, and compared to defensive secondary players who were 100 pounds lighter than him - trying to tackle him was like trying to stop a freight train. And when Tait was called on to make a block for a running back, those who were unfortunate enough to be targeted felt like they had been plowed over by a Union Pacific locomotive. The nickname stuck - so that when the “Freight Train” made a play, the Stanford student section would start chanting lyrics, singing along to a new song by Metallica that was first sung just a few miles away in San Francisco playing over the stadium speakers - No Leaf Clover - “Then it comes to be that the soothing light / At the end of your tunnel / Is just a freight train coming your way / Here it comes.” Tait’s physical gifts were built right along with his mental skill on the field. Under Walsh and his position coaches, Tait had also become an incredible football mind. He absorbed every lesson Walsh and the coaches taught - from how plays unfold across the whole field, to how his own position operated in various schemes to how plays themselves were drawn, even how the players' workouts augmented play making. Tait employed these skills relentlessly. He might have been a freight train in one play but in the next he could work with the precision of a surgeon’s scalpel. That versatility made him almost impossible for opposing teams to defend against, Tait was one of the few players on the college level Walsh ever trusted to have the quarterback or center make audibles in an instant based on the defense. What generational greats like Peyton Manning was to Tennessee or Charles Woodson was to Michigan, Tait Holden was at Stanford. After four seasons, when Tait finally declared for the NFL draft, he was a Stanford team captain, a 4-time First Team Academic and on the field All-American. It was rumored that Tait was the inspiration for the creation of the Mackey Trophy to recognize the best tight end in college football since he never won a Heisman. Nevertheless, he was an easy top ten first round pick. Tait spent 8 years in the NFL during the 2000s, amassing 2 Superbowl rings, 7 consecutive selections for the pro bowl, and 4 first team all pro rankings. It was argued in NFL circles that if he had continued playing, he would have been tied with Jason Witten and Tony Gonzalez as the greatest tight ends of the modern NFL. He was definitely heading for the Hall of Fame. But, unexpectedly, at the age of 30, Tait retired from professional sports. The official reason Tait gave was that he wanted to make sure he maintained his health from possible injury or concussion disorder. CTE was becoming more and more popular in the discussion of player health and Tait was a massively hard tackler. But the real reason was very different. Social media barely existed at the end of Tait’s career, and at that time the press barely covered player families unless they were famous beforehand. No one ever spoke of the players' children. So, few outside his team and fewer true friend’s knew about Tait’s wife. Her name was Jess Walker. Tait met her at a party when he was a Stanford freshman. Next to Tait, she was tiny at 5’1” and 105 pounds. But she was perfect for her spot on the gymnastics team. And she had gotten involved in a new sport from a gymnastics coach in Santa Cruz that he called “Crossfit.” For the first time in his life, Tait was thunderstruck by a girl. He was awestruck that such a petite girl could be so fit and strong and do the things she could do. But it was every single conversation with Jess that pulled Tait in. He could just lie on a couch and hold her and talk with her for days on end it seemed. They soon began exclusive dating and became quite the item on campus. But, as sometimes happens, in their junior year, Jess retired from team sports as she was pregnant and soon gave birth to a baby boy - Matthew Kane Holden. Although Tait wasn't religious, he had been raised with salt of the earth, mid-western values. So his first inclination was to marry Jess, stop football, and go to work. But, both Jess and her parents would not hear of it. They refused to allow Tait to give up his career and his future, even with a child on the way. Eventually, Tait agreed, but he and his family would provide everything Jess and Kane needed while waiting for him to go to the NFL. The Holden's lived up to every word - with Jess completing an MBA while waiting. Finally, in Tait's second year in the League, he and Jess married in a tiny ceremony in the prairie church in Nebraska where his family had married for generations. Tait deeply loved Jess and his boy. Though his looks and body made him a virtual pin up model with the expected continual offers of sex when he was on the road with the team - and sometimes right in front of Jess - he was absolutely faithful to them. They seemed to be on the road to long term happiness. But then the phone call came - There had been an accident on the freeway. Jess’s petite body stood no chance in the force of the impact, and she had passed from her injuries. Luckily Kane had been with his grandparents so he was unharmed. But Jess was gone. He was widowed at 30 years old. Tait was devastated. He decided at that moment to do everything he could to provide family and stability for his son, and to not risk his body again. Tait retired from football less than a month later. And rather than live on his well-invested football money - he had been paid over 38 million dollars in his career which had already almost doubled through wise investment - or become a coach, Tait decided to use some of his money to go back to his alma mater - Stanford. Tait was easily accepted into Stanford Medical School, graduating as a single dad with an MD and a PhD in what was then a new and upcoming field called Sports Psychology. After four years of residency at The University of Pennsylvania, Tait became a licensed sports psychiatrist. He was specifically approached and accepted a job offer from the NFL corporate offices in New York. He was commissioned to begin a new mental health services division under the contract that had just been negotiated between the Player’s Union and the League. Tait provided psychological services to any team organization, from mental health seminars and how to develop mind-body connection to interviewing potential draft prospects for teams from a psychological perspective. When Tait made that call to Kane, he was 44 years old. He had gone on to become the manager of behavioral health practitioners for the League and an incredibly respected NFL representative. He showed favoritism to no one, not even his old coaches and teams and teammates. And, as a former player, he was in particularly high demand to supplement mental health services and team doctors. Through it all, Tait saw to any need his parents, sisters, and son had that they could not meet for themselves. Tait was the man his father and grandfather taught him to be - a man who takes care of his own, protects his own, and provides for his own. Physical Giant, Retired NFL All-Pro, MD from Stanford – Tait really was an Alpha male force of nature. Given the man he was, as soon as he got a hint that his son may be in trouble, Tait dropped everything and flew to San Francisco. *** Kane and Lacey walked into Hog Island Oyster Company about ten minutes before the reservation time. When they approached the maitre’d desk and asked for the Holden reservation, he looked at them rather judgmentally, said they did not take reservations, and then asked them for identification. Once the asswipe was satisfied, he gave them one last sneer and invited them to follow. They were not prepared for where they were going. Apparently the restaurant did take reservations - for Tait Holden. They were escorted to an entire section of reserved outdoor patio seating. In front of them stretched one of the most panoramic views of the San Francisco bay and the bay bridge that anyone could take in. Before they took their seats, they went to the edge of the pier to take in the sight. Of course, for all except the maitre’d, there was another view most of the males had taken in as much as they could. Kane didn’t have to look around to sense the eyes locked onto them - well her. Lacey. Kane was accustomed to it by now. It was something similar to the reaction his father received from women, a reaction he knew he would see and hear again soon enough. Part of him rather enjoyed the looks of envy directed at him. And part of him felt insanely self-conscious and inadequate, as those same looks that were awed by Lacey judged him to be totally lacking compared to the woman on his arm. Lacey Masters had it all. She was a 27 year old drop-dead beauty. Daughter of a Bank of America executive. She had competed twice for Ms. California, and the only thing that truly held her back from winning the title was her 5’6” stature. Like his parents, Kane met Lacey at Stanford, where she had been a cheerleader. Of course, she was just as stunning back in college as now, which cowed Kane. But, he also felt more than a little intimidated by her intellect. She was no stereotypical empty airhead. Lacey was a brilliant financial mind. Even if she had not been a banker's daughter and born to the work, her skills at winning in the markets singled her out as being an up and comer in the corporate world. She worked for the investment firm Dodge and Cox as an analyst and personal portfolio manager, already bringing in a very solid quarter million dollar salary before bonuses each year. She also had a fantastic personal portfolio that seemed to grow whenever the stock market bell rang. In every way, she was the proverbial catch. Then, there was the man beside her. In a way that no one could actually put a finger on, Kane Holden just didn't seem to match up. It wasn’t that Kane was bad looking, True, Lacey was dressed in a fantastic dress and heels that made her stand a couple inches taller than Kane, who in bare feet stood exactly the same height as Lacey. True, his father had the chiseled, rugged good looks of romance and cowboy western novel cover models. But, Kane was not bad looking at all. His features were softer. Kinder. He was what most girls in high school and college described over and over as “cute” - at those moments when those same girls were alone comparing the guys around them. While Lacey was closer to a 10, Kane was more of a 7 or 8. But he was not ugly by any stretch. It wasn't that Kane was lacking in any sort of lack of physical fitness. Sure, Kane had gained about ten pounds since college, but that didn’t mean that he had a full out dad bod or anything. Sure, while Lacey had her beauty queen looks and religiously worked out with weights and yoga, Kane was not exactly a slouch. He had inherited the Holden family athletic gene and had been a 5 year wrestler at Stanford. And now, he was pursuing his other sporting gift - golf. Kane had taken up golf in high school after wrestling season and discovered he had quite a knack for it. With great coaching, Kane had capitalized on that talent, having managed to secure a spot on the PGA tour two years prior. No one in their right mind would claim that a Stanford wrestler and a professional golfer was not successful. It was just that Kane had inherited his mother’s height and weight rather than his father’s - as Kane wrestled at the 141 pound weight class. And unlike his father’s gargantuan, ripped muscles when he was in college sports, Kane was again softer - even when he was in wrestling shape. Kane had lithe muscles and a hint of abs under his shirt rather than the etched, deep 8-pack of his father. Kane had succeeded in wrestling and golf as a good tactician, with flexibility, speed, and technique as allies - the skills of a gymnast that he had inherited from his mother. He just didn’t have the overwhelming physical power combined with tactics that his father had - or that Lacey had in her own more feminine way. And while just becoming a Stanford wrestler and pro golfer was successful, he was middle of the road in both. He was good… good enough. But, he was never going to win the way his Dad and wife did. Kane’s personality didn’t quite match Lacey, that was true. They seemed to be from the “opposites that attract” spectrum rather than being “birds of a feather.” Kane was reserved and somewhat introverted compared to Lacey’s extroverted nature. With his father being away so much as a pro footballer and later medical school and residency, child Kane became a pure “mama’s boy.” Thus, he was crushed when his mother passed. Tait had been as well, but he had an adult perspective that the ten year old Kane did not. Tait had engaged the best therapy possible for his son, of course. And the giant man had been nothing but loving and gentle with his son, sensing his quiet, reserved nature. As Kane was treated by many others in his life. To a fair share of women, that vulnerable side was seen as an endearing quality, again something they called “cute.” But, to others, especially certain males in the elite circles of academics and athletics and later business, Kane was a tempting target to use and step on. Except none ever wanted to face the wrath of Tait Holden or later the corporate power of the Masters. So they left Kane alone - most of them. Looks, physique, mind, attitude, personality. It wasn’t any of these single characteristics that made Kane not match. It was all of these things taken together. Kane was the embodiment of “one of these things is not like the others.” He shouldn’t have been. But, he was. And something deep inside him knew it. It was a feeling people could sense radiating from him. Preoccupation. Tentativeness. Withdrawal. Inadequacy. Good enough. That was Kane in a nutshell - good enough. Good enough - but not great. In any other life Kane has success people only dreamed of. But compared to the others he loved, he was totally outshined; but, he was good enough. As he and Lacey waited for water to be brought to their table, Kane was being swallowed by “good enough.” Kane was cute, vulnerable, had a scrappy puppy quality, and Lacey had come to love him for that and more. But – Tait Holden. He knew Tait Holden was quantum leaps beyond any man Lacey had ever met. Though Lacey was certainly accustomed to getting attention and getting hit upon and being a very strong, dominant woman - she had never been exposed to the quality and quantity of Alpha male Tait Holden in person brought to the table. Kane had no idea how she would react. He knew Lacey loved him. Or it certainly felt like it. But, he knew how his Dad affected women. He had seen it all his life. He knew Tait was no predator. He was no so called “Chad.” He never set out to seduce women. In fact, Tait had always been loyal and honorable toward his mother and any other woman as far as he knew. Stealing a woman away from another was just anathema to him. Before or after Jess death, he had never been part of the underground or above ground athlete culture for women and parties and sex. Tait considered that to be beneath him or any proper man. He had taught Kane that. And - Kane knew he carried the pain every widowed person did. He had seen it when his father had visited his mother’s grave. He still loved HER, even now. Kane thought maybe that was why he was still single. And yet… Kane knew what was coming, and it always inspired a feeling - dread. Kane felt awful about that. He felt so conflicted that he both loved and dreaded his father. His father was just… his father. No bravado, no pretend machismo, nothing at all unnatural for him. Tait was nothing but the archetypal Real Man, in every positive way. Tait had done nothing on purpose to inspire such dread in Kane. Yet, it was there, rolling in him - the feeling of being good enough under the glare of greatness. Then, there was another feeling the son had about his father - a wrong feeling Kane thought. The feeling had no name that Kane could attach to it. He buried it as much as he could as he was afraid of it. He avoided his father because of it. But that day at the gym a few months ago - that other man made him truly feel it for the first time. Kane didn’t want to relive those moments, but he did in a flash. And the feelings that burst out hit him, making his thoughts spin - worse than they already were. How would Lacey react? What would she do? What would he do? Why did he feel this way? He didn’t know if these feelings around - well THEM who Tait may as well have been the leader of - was a part of him that was alpha like his father that he was uncomfortable expressing for where it could lead. He didn’t know if it was admiration or desire or hero worship or… A longing to be like his father or not like his father. It just had no name. It was like – Kane was brought back to the real world and away from the whirlwind of his thoughts by an audible gasp and rustle that went through the entire restaurant. Again, Kane instinctively knew what it was. Who it was. Again, he didn't have to look up to know what had happened to generate that response. But, just like gravity around a black hole, Kane was drawn in and turned to see. Kane’s first thought was that his father looked bigger than he remembered, if such a thing were possible. Tait towered at least a full head over… Well, everyone there. That was normal for a man who was 6’9” outside of a basketball team locker room, but it wasn't just his height. Kane could have sworn that his father was physically wider and more thickly muscled than even during his playing days. Maybe it was just his clothes, Kane reasoned. Tait was dressed in all black - black polo shirt, black slacks and leather belt, black leather dress boots. The height of simplicity. Thing was the way these clothes looked. Every stitch Tait wore was custom tailored. His clothes fit so precisely as to highlight every muscle to the hilt. His massive pecs were totally outlined, his quad development shown through his trousers, an impossibly deep v-taper from shoulders down to his waist, even some of the thicker veins were visible through the cloth. Yet, none of the clothing was so tight as to look like Tait had deliberately done it. They simultaneously looked painted on but loose and comfortable in the way only superbly custom-made clothing can. It wasn’t a matter of Tait showing his wealth or station in life or even simply vanity however. Fact was - no one made off-the-shelf clothing for someone like Tait. Simply finding pants long enough was often difficult, much less pants that could house his monstrous quads and calves. Finding size 18 shoes anywhere in any style at all was nearly impossible. Tait had needed custom clothes as long as Kane could remember. Kane heard another sharp intake of breath - this time from directly behind him. He turned to see Lacey with her mouth agape in shock. “Kane,” she barely whispered, “is… is that-” “Ya, that's Dad.” Kane replied. “Told you. Dad is a bit… different.” Lacey had seen plenty of well built, muscular, handsome men in her years. Plenty of very tall men when she cheered for Stanford basketball. Plenty of so-called Alpha males on the field and at parties and in the halls of power. But Tait - she was just floored, stunned, speechless. He was the biggest man she had ever seen. The sheer size of him. He looked like he could make up three ordinary sized men. And, if she were honest - his sheer sexiness was astonishing. His height, his classic chiseled looks, his commanding vibe. All those things she knew in scattered pieces in other men - but in Tait all combined and magnified in one. She had not even spoken to him yet, but everything about him screamed that this was a man among men. Lacey felt her crotch tingle involuntarily. An animal desire from within her. She couldn’t help it. And she wasn't alone. Every woman in the restaurant was having the same reaction. They all felt the… whatever it is that women feel in the presence of a proverbial apex alpha male. And the men - they all felt what they had in their own package either flex with the same desire or shrivel as it was obvious they were totally outclassed. As the young couple watched, Tait looked down upon the maitre'd - who came no taller than his upper pecs - and spoke to him. They could not hear what was said, but they could see the person who had been more than a bit snobbish and prickish to them physically wilt. Kane noted that the same man who asked them for their identification didn’t ask Tait for the same as he fumbled over himself. At that moment, Tait saw Kane and Lacey in the distance. He said something to the maitre’d and then just walked past him as if he no longer existed. Tait walked through the lunch time crowd like Morpheus in The Matrix. Totally direct and purposeful, yet strolling through the sea of people as if they didn’t exist. All while the maitre’d looked as if he were physically drained - perhaps like Moses after seeing the Burning Bush. As soon as Tait came through the patio doors into the open air, he looked to Kane and said heartfully, “How are you, Son?” Father and son began to walk toward each other. Lacey stood, frozen, watching. Her shock and nervousness only grew as the great man approached. It did not escape her that Tait seemed to cover the same distance that took Kane ten steps in five. The giant reached out and took his flesh and blood by the hand in a massive enveloping handshake and then pulled him into a hug. Lacey thought she could hear Kane reply, but it was lost somewhere in Tait's lower chest muscles - where Kane's head landed upon the man who had 15 inches of height on him. But - that didn't matter to her… yet. That voice - Tait’s deep, smooth, confident voice. Tait sounded like a combination of the bass of Vin Diesel and the smoothness of Lawrence Fishburne. So strong and confident, yet so soothing. That voice could crush an ego or inspire armies or wrap you in curtains of safety and security, depending on how he used it. She understood in a moment why Tait was so effective as a psychiatrist or as a team leader before that. That voice attached to that man could make you want to tell every secret you had and love doing it. She felt herself become even more aroused hearing him. She started to understand what Kane had meant about gravity. She felt pulled toward him, like a moth to a flame. The perfect voice, the perfect height, the perfect muscle, the perfect attitude - she just couldn't help it. He was so much more than Kane’s description could ever hope to convey. She noticed something else in that moment of embrace. Kane. Though they seemed so different - and they were very different - she could see so much of the son in his father and so much of the father in the son. Kane’s voice was baritone rather than bass, not quite as silky smooth and confident. But she could hear so many similarities. Kane had a quiet strength about his voice, much as the magnified version in Tait. There had been more than a few nights when she had become lost in Kane’s voice. Kane’s face and physical features were so different from Tait's - yet there was no question they were father and son. Kane was what Tait would have been if he were more of the non-descript power behind the throne type. A very different type of masculine power; yet it was there. So different - yet so similar. That similarity to Tait made Lacey desire Kane more too. She watched as Tait released Kane and together they approached the table where she was. Kane - she felt ashamed for her reaction to Tait. She loved Kane. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with Kane. Why was she so pulled into wanting Tait to f– She crushed that thought. “And you must be Lacey. It is cliche but Kane has told me so much about you,” she heard as her vision became blocked by a man mountain. Lacey looked up and UP. She felt like she was a little girl again standing in front of her father as Tait held out a wide hand. She extended her own hand and Tait took it. “Dad, this is my fiancé Lacey Masters. Lacey, please meet my Dad, Tait Holden.” Kane introduced. Tait’s voice seemed to wrap the young woman in velvet smoothness. “An absolute pleasure to finally meet the girl my son was lucky enough to catch… or was it entrap?” Tait cracked a mischievous smile with just the hint of a complement toward her and the good natured rib at his son. Kane's cheeks flashed an inordinate amount of red in embarrassment. Lacey giggled. Fuck that smile is like liquid sex. What is it like to kiss–, she thought. “He didn't trap me.” She replied then added almost as an afterthought. “Well… maybe he did, but it's a trap I enjoyed falling into. The pleasure is mine, Doctor Holden.” Tait turned to his son for a moment. “Kane, you didn’t tell me you had found such a keeper of a girl. Better hold tight.” He flashed a smile again before he turned again to Lacy. “Tait, please. You’re not a client in my office, and I still have enough of the ranch in me to hate formality from my family - or close enough to family. Of course, there is one exception I make to formal custom - one I always liked with a beautiful young woman.” Tait’s voice dropped slightly, becoming almost intimate. “‘Enchanté, Mademoiselle.’” In a practiced motion mastered through thousands of repetitions, Tait raised her arm while simultaneously bowing himself and kissed her hand. Lacey shivered. Her panties very nearly became wet in desire. Tait was so big he could totally close her from the outside world if he embraced her. She could tell from the thick, weight lifter built muscles of his hand that he was strong enough to lift her to the ceiling with one arm with no effort at all. She imagined Tait in the gym putting dumbbells more than her body weight easily over his head. Her eyes wandered up his thick corded forearms that radiating raw, crushing power, and, Jesus Christ, that bulging biceps even partly under the sleeve. What must that feel like to… “That’s my Dad, just a smooth-talking, muscle-bound Cassinova.” Kane quipped. Leave it to Kane to ruin the moment, Lacey thought. She almost snapped at him for his rudeness, but was stopped by a good natured chuckle from Tait. Lacey could not tell if the laugh was a “touché” recognition of his son’s verbal jab - or an Alpha male’s amusement at a lesser being trying to stand up to someone far beyond him. Maybe it was both she thought. “Maybe so, Son. I admit to being a softy sometimes under it all. I suppose Kane learned how to trap good women from me.” Tait pointed his free hand toward Lacey’s seat. “May I?” Lacey smiled even more as she gave her ascent. Tait lowered her hand and held it as he escorted her back to her seat. As he led her, she tried to hide the fact that she was shaking at his touch. She understood intellectually that Tait was just showing proper manners. But her body didn’t want to believe it. And… she failed. Tait felt her response and suppressed a knowing smile. As Lacey thought, he wasn’t purposefully trying to do anything. It was just that he had seen this so often that he couldn't help but feel a bit of amusement. Years ago, Jess’s mother told him that common courtesy from him could be misinterpreted by many women because of the masculinity and power he conveyed. So, Tait was very cognizant of where to draw lines with most women. She was family so he would allow more than with most women. But the lines were still there with a woman so much his junior - no matter how much closer to her age his looks made him. Still, very first impressions of Lacey Masters - he liked this girl. Kane - he noticed her response too. Like his father, he had seen this so many times over the years. It was what he knew would happen and was afraid would grow. He hoped this would end when Lacey became more familiar with his father’s presence. The way his mother or grandma or aunts were around his father. They would just laugh at it when they felt it and give their men a smooch. Still he felt a jab of familiar jealousy - no woman had ever responded to a simple display of manners from him like that, much less his own fiancé . Maybe she had never responded like that to anything he had ever done. No matter how intimate. Even in… Kane’s feelings of inadequacy grew even more. And with it his internal conflict expanded. After Lacey was seated, Tait moved to the side and took the only other available seat at the table… Next to the young woman. Kane mentally kicked himself. He had unconsciously upped the level of temptation. He had chosen to sit opposite of Lacey facing her across the table out of habit - the way they always sat when going out. Tait hadn't thought anything about it. He simply slid into where he thought he should sit - within inches of Lacey. It was innocent. Anyone would sit in the only available chair… but now Kane felt even more uncomfortable. Seeing them like this, side by side - it was oddly striking. They sort of matched, like his mother. They looked so–. Awkward silence again took over, but after a few moments, Tait broke the ice. Again, he directed to Lacey. “I suppose this is when we begin the awkward small talk you do when you're meeting the in-laws? I remember mine. Maybe I should just tell some embarrassing childhood stories on Kane like any parent does when meeting their kids’ sweetheart.” Tait flashed his million dollar smile signaling the humor, which made Kane blush again - hoping against hope his Dad wasn't going to actually do that. Tait and Lacey couldn't help but laugh at the sight. It was indeed the perfect thing to break the ice. But her laugh was almost like a schoolgirl enamored of the hot new guy. Of course, she was nervous meeting Tait but - that laugh. It was more than nerves. Without realizing - in a half flirtatious way, her hand moved to Tait's forearm…This time, she was definitely wet. Thank fuck what she was wearing would never let on to her condition. But she felt it. Her biology betrayed her - and what she felt. Crazy, hard muscle. Veins. What about other veins lower down. And his skin - it was an odd juxtaposition of thick and thin, hard and supple - like a weightlifter. Like a strong man. A bodybuilder. Her fingers lingered as she felt movement - the small and large ripples of individual cords of muscle, each of which had to be bigger than Kane's whole forearm. She kept feeling as she caught the scent of Tait's heady musk, a clean but utterly masculine scent - sandalwood and leather and cigar and pheromones and the primitive primate part of her brain responded. Involuntarily, she drew in a breath. That breath - damnit, had she been caught? Lacey’s cheeks flushed and she dropped her hand, though she didn't want to. She was feeling up to her beau’s father. That was awful, but… I have to be good, she thought. She truly believed she was being totally proper now not feeling Tait’s arm - it never reached her consciousness that her hand had just dropped only to come to rest on Tait’s massive quad. The entire previous exchange felt like minutes, but in reality it was just a second or two. Lacey continued, “I hope it's not too awkward.” Her answer was both a proper answer and a Freudian slip. “I make no promises that I won't mess up. But, I'll try my best,” Tait said to both of them, feigning innocence. Tait knew her hand was on his quad… but drew no attention to it. Kane jumped in. “Speaking of awkward - you're looking… BIG, Dad.” Now it was Tait's turn to flash the slightest of emotion - Pride. There was always something special when your kid noticed that you were reaching your goals. “I thought you'd quit working out as much with the Draft interview schedule keeping you so busy.” “I'm glad you noticed, Son. Been working hard the last while even with the schedule. Some OK results for not enough sleep and depending on the team catering crews to give me healthy food, if not exactly geared for me. But, I do want to get bigger.” “Bigger?!?” both twenty-somethings said incredulously in unison. Tait felt Lacey’s hand begin to squeeze his quad. Then move to squeeze another spot. It was a bit of a thrill to feel that a grown woman’s hand - petite though she was - could not even span the single femoral head of his right quad. Just one of the four main groups - wider than the length of her hand from her fingers to wrist. She was looking for weakness. She would not find it. Lacey - she was indeed feeling his leg, trying to figure out what bigger meant. She decided there was no way. How could there be - he was so big already. So totally hard. He had to be immensely strong. Everywhere she felt - nothing but rock hard muscle. It couldn’t get any bigger. Tait could not help but to feed on their stunned energy, particularly Lacey. He found a strange sort of enjoyment at the prospect of showing off for his family and pushing them into disbelief. He decided to go with the flow. He opened a light version of a jock smirk to their reaction. “ “But you're already so BIG?!?” Lacey finally said. Tait held out his right forearm and biceps and began to tense and relax them in view of the kids. It was not a full out flex at all - more of just moving his fingers and wrist making the muscles twist and dance. As he did so, the cords of thick muscle and veins exploded and the promise of a truly monumental biceps mountain hinted it was alive under the black polo sleeve. “I'm certainly trying. It was my New Year’s resolution, so to speak. Maybe it's just an old man's vanity trying to keep up with all these NFL prospects I work with who are even younger than you two. It’s fun to still be able to out work and out lift them, I have to admit. “I turn 45 in a few months, and it is more than fun to see them - please do not take offense Kane, Lacey - but it is more than fun to see them have the same reaction you two are having right now when I get a good pump. I am going for conditioning too, not just size. You know someone my size can put on a lot of muscle AND fat just by existing and eating enough. But I want to carve up the size I am putting on. Be lean and cut as well as bigger. Actually, I am aiming to be better than I ever was when I did the pin up calendars when I played in the league. One last time and hold onto it as long as time and age will let me.” Lacey’s hand groped even more at hearing that. If you looked closely, her eyes dilated. Her cheeks flushed. Her breathing had become a bit faster. More shallow. “Dr. Hold – Tait,” Lacey corrected. “Almost 45?!? You don't look a day over 30.” Kane groaned inwardly. His anger had been growing the entire exchange. He was going to let it all go as a natural reaction that Lacey couldn’t help. His father’s gravity. That it would go away. But that level of blatant hitting on another man right in front of him was uncalled for. It was as clumsy and in his face as if she were still a teenage girl getting attention from the hot jock. Right down to the giggles. He could see Lacey fucking groping his leg and just dying to touch even more – Kane almost said something when Tait stepped in. He deftly slid his own palm over top of Lacey’s hand and pressed down. He stopped her moving. Still feeling him of course, but she was no longer exploring. “Thanks for the flattery. You're too kind. But let's be honest. The gray hair is coming out a lot more than it used to be. I still recover from a workout very fast compared to someone else my age, but not like I did five years ago. We all lose our battle with time. So, you two should enjoy every moment. I have no regrets except…” Tait stopped for a moment. Kane could see a flash across his face of the love his father had for his mother. Tait would never allow himself to break down in public. But that reaction to a thought of his mother was enough to break Kane's anger. “Except for perhaps one. And, frankly, you remind me a bit of her, Lacey.” Tait took a breath to center himself and then he continued, “I've lived life the best I could. And still try. That's why I'm doing this. To live life the best I can before I can’t. I want the same for you two. No matter what that means and where it takes you both. Be who you are and live life to the fullest.” Lacey stopped her attempts at feeling, leaving her hand resting on his quad, but followed up, curiously. “Living our best lives is one thing, but… a pin up calendar?” Tait laughed deeply. “Ya. One of the bright ideas of the League.” Tait said sarcastically, clearly amused at the thought. “They were trying to get more female fans. So their solution was to have those of us who were particularly good looking or at least had good abs that they could airbrush pose for these pin up calendars. Guys of the Gridiron, or something just as cringeworthy, haha. “Never did a thing to get more women fans of the game as far as I know. We just became a little bit of - well - fantasy material for some women and a few guys I guess.” Tait chucked again. “But I did a few calendars to raise money for charity while I was playing. Like, the ones that raise money for animal shelters - what do they call them now “Bullies and Biceps” or “Hunks and Hounds–” Tait laughed again. “I was there with all these fitness models and bodybuilders. A fish out of water as a pro football player with these little pin up dudes. Anyway, they raised some money for good causes. That I am happy to have done. You might even be able to find some of me when I was Kane's age showing off my assets.” “But ya, I want to get truly massive if I can... in fact, I'm working out at the 49ers facility while I am here to stick to the goal. Do that at every team facility when I have to go to in-person interviews. You're both welcome to come if you like. I'm sure the team wouldn't mind.” Tait smiled. “Really,” Lacey said, clearly excited to see Tait in something a bit more revealing than proper clothing. Now it was Tait’s turn. He knew what she was thinking and slightly rubbed Lacey’s hand on his quad. It was imperceptible to anyone visually. But Lacey felt it. “Of course. As often as you like.” He looked at Kane. “Both of you. I’ve never done a workout with you, Son. That would be amazing if we could. I can even try and set up something permanent if you both want.” Feeling Tait’s touch, seeing what she saw, hearing Tait’s invitation to the gym. Lacey just couldn't resist anymore. It was so cliche - but cliche’s work because they are so often real. “Tait - would it be OK if I… if I… see your-” she stumbled over herself, a ball of hormones and nerves. Kane finally snapped. He had endured so much these last few minutes. And this was the last straw. “Lacey, get hold of yourself. This is embarrassing. You wanna date my Dad or something. You sure as hell are feeling him up. Maybe it is just better if I leave you two to it - fuck…” Kane stood to leave, when both Tait and Lacey said, “ Kane, WAIT–” Both immediately withdrew their hands from each other. And as they did Lacey realized just where her hands were. What she was doing… Fuck. Kane was right. She had been flirting with Tait this whole time. She'd been touching him since he had sat in his chair. She just… couldn't help it. Tait was so different and dominant compared to every man she had ever seen, she just felt compelled. Tait was just too powerful a presence for her instincts. She did it even though she intellectually didn't want to. And she had offended the man she loved. Lacey was about to say something when Tait again intervened, again saving the young people. “I'm sorry son. I shouldn't have allowed the conversation to go that way. And I should have stopped anything that crossed any boundaries that you both have. It is not Lacey’s fault. It is mine. You can remember how many people asked me to flex for them or take pics with them when you were a kid. It bothered your mother until she came to understand that it is nothing more than a compliment and I never would dishonor another person or myself by crossing a boundary. She even came to laugh at it. I'm sorry if I have violated any boundary between you two. Can you forgive me?” Tait’s statement about his mother brought back a flood of memories. Indeed he could remember so many times as a kid when people would ask his father to flex or ask for photos… And they'd try to feel his arm. Doing it for kids was one thing but he also remembered the women. So many women. He also remembered his parents laughing and joking after. He always thought it was his Dad being a player - and not the football kind. But now he remembered conversations. Laughing about some reaction. They never made sense to his child’s brain… Until now. “I… I guess so Dad. I didn't remember until now but she and grandma used to laugh about it. She thought you being a hunk was great fun. I… Just…” “No son. I understand. Your mother was one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen. I was quite protective of her if you remember. Like I said, Lacey reminds me of her a bit. More than I think you can know. So maybe it is a bit of nostalgia too, no offense intended to Lacey. It is a GREAT compliment. But perhaps I became too familiar out of habit.” “I get it Dad. And I'm sorry. Both of you.” Tait then smiled. “OK, now if it is not violating any boundary and in the spirit we just talked about. If you're OK Kane and Lacey I'm happy to satisfy Lacey’s curiosity and flex for her. You haven't seen the truly bigger me either. And then we will laugh about it. I mean I'm not in the habit of flexing in a Michelin star restaurant. A different kind of beef than what is on the surf and turf? We can satisfy Lacey’s curiosity and I doubt she will ever ask anyone again as I doubt she will ever see any bigger…” Tait smiled broadly - a smile that could melt glaciers. Lacey said, “Kane, please. Really, I am just curious. That's all.” “Alright. Alright. Go ahead. I suppose you will always wonder until you see it. And I have to admit I am a little curious myself. You’re bigger than I ever remember you being, Dad.” Kane said in surrender - and it was true that he was curious. He didn't want to admit it and it was for a very different reason… but he wanted to see his dad flex too. “Well then kiddo, I'll give you a dose of the cannons to feel later.” Tait laughed deeply. “In the meantime, Lacey. Tell me what you think.” Tait bent down in his chair a bit to not draw quite as much attention as a full out flex would do. He held his arm down to be within easy reach and then curled his monster forearm and fist around and up. The muscles of the upper arm rose and Rose and ROSE. Tait smiled as the gigantic muscle took full form. Even Kane in disbelief said, “Christ, Dad.” Tait’s arm was the diameter of a volleyball. A tremendously shaped, peaked mountain exploded out, covered with several thick and thin veins across its surface. The thick/thin skin Lacey noted earlier traced out many striations and a well-developed cleft between the heads of the muscle. The well-made polo covering it made a creaking sound, as the stitching of the custom made shirt was stretched to the limit before Tait rolled the sleeve back to afford a full view of the monster ball and the massive hanging horseshoe beneath the dome. Tait pumped it out and in a couple times. “Thanks Son. It is better with a pump, being honest, but it’s still pretty good. Go ahead Lacey. Tell me what you think.” Lacey’s trembling hands - both of them - reached over and tried to wrap around Tait’s arm. She failed hardcore with many inches between the hand on the bottom and the hand on the top. In fact, her top hand could not even cover half of the biceps mountain. “Oh my GOD.” she said. She tried to squeeze it, but she had no ability to move it at all. It felt like a warm bronze statue in the summer. The flesh was unyielding to her at all. Yet - she felt it move, but only at Tait’s whim. Tait smiled more broadly as he saw her reaction. She moved her hands, trying to feel any soft spot, any weakness, any spot at all that felt like flesh and not rock. There was none. “Oh my God, Tait, Kane, it is SO BIG and HARD. I mean you had hard muscles when we were in school but nothing like this. Tait, you must be the strongest person ever in the gym. Jeez.” “Go ahead and hit it a bit if you want. It’s the same.” Lacey obeyed, fawning as her slight pops became harder and harder into slaps and then into punches. For a girl, Lacey was very strong and fit and knew how to throw a punch from her classes at the gym, Yet all she felt was a sting in her own hand as hit after hit did nothing but make Tait smile at her. “Fuck.” She said under her breath. “I don’t think I could make a dent in this with a baseball bat, Kane. It’s like all the muscle on your whole body is in this one arm. Your muscles have never felt like this. Your muscles are nothing like this. I bet if he squeezed you he could crush you. Wow.” She said under her breath. Tait laughed, “I take it you approve.” “It is the most manly muscle I have ever, ever felt. You’re right Tait. I never need to feel another muscle on a guy again. No one else will ever measure up. I can’t wait to see you put these football guys to shame in the 49ers gym. Can we go Kane, please. I really want to see Tait embarrass a few of those fucks I remember from school.” Tait was still flexing for Lacey, Lacey still feeling, and Kane … Kane still in utter awe. Kane would have felt offended that Lacey flatly said that she would never want to feel his body again after feeling his Dad’s but - he couldn’t. He had hugged his Dad earlier. He had felt his Dad’s body. And seeing this… he wondered if Lacey’s comment wasn’t true. He certainly could never build what his Dad had. He wished he could. He wished he could do ANYTHING to come even close to that. But he had no idea how. And Kane felt… something. Something like gravity. A pull toward SOMETHING... Kane never betrayed the gravity he felt toward his father’s muscle display. “I guess Lacey, if you want and if you are sure, Dad. I’ll go.” “Absolutely. I’ll call Roger Goodell and make it happen if I have to. He owes me a favor anyway. And… thanks for indulging and letting me show off just a bit Matty.” Kane groaned and Lacey looked up at Tait, even as he pumped his arm a few more times under her roaming hands. "Who is Matty?" Kane just looked down, his whole body seemingly turning red in embarrassment. Kane sighed. "Me. That’s what mom and dad called me as a kid. I went by Matt everywhere else except my family called me Matty - until I started using my middle name Kane in college. Guys back on the high school wrestling team heard Dad call me Matty, and the name stuck like glue." Tait looked a bit sheepish. "Damn, son. I’m sorry. There I go telling old men stories. It's just one of those old habits. I know how you feel about Matty." Lacey smiled and chuckled. “I, however, just got a little bit of leverage in the war between the sexes.” In a tremendously cheeky bold move, Lacey bent over and planted a small peck kiss on Tait’s still flexed biceps - the only part of him she could reach as big as he was. “Thank you, Tait. I may have to use it sometime… Matty.” Tait laughed hard and Kane turned redder still. It was really one of those classic parent stories they tell on their kids but… there was something in Lacey’s eyes, on her face. Something. And then it was gone. Tait spoke up. “At least if I do it now, Kane, I won’t get in as much trouble. But I will try to keep that as private as possible. Anyway, It will be a pleasure to show off for you both. It has been a while since someone appreciated what I do with the players – and to the players.” Tait laughed as he slowly lowered his arm. Lacey’s hands hung in mid air for a few moments before she lowered them. She loved Matty… rather Kane like her life depended on it, but… She just HAD to feel that arm again - HAD TO - when she could tell Tait what she really thought - alone when Kane would not hear. HAD TO before Tait left again for New York. “What do you mean Tait,” Lacey said shakily. “What do you do to players?” Tait smiled. "You both were athletes at Stanford. Imagine someone like Christian McCaffrey being told he has to be interviewed by an NFL staff psychiatrist for potential draft teams. He is expecting some short fat dork who has never even taken an elementary school flag football snap to walk in. How do those athletes react when they see me come in and the first thing I do is ask them to do is to take me through their daily workout... and the dork doc beats their ass in every lift." Kane said in a not exactly joking manner after the name “Matty” came out, "Dad has always liked to lord his abilities over other players." Tait looked at them both. "No, it's not that at all. Yes, keeping up with them or beating them in the gym is an ego boost to me, and it hits their ego. But it also serves a purpose in my psychological evaluation of them. “As a rookie in the League, no matter who you are or how good a college player you are, being new in the League, in practice and games and the locker room, you face being physically out-performed and bullied a bit by teammates and rival players. We are all paid professionals, but it is testosterone-fueled men and there is a pecking order and can be pissing wars and dick length contests, at least metaphorically. It is part of tradition, and playing with the best players in the world. Some say I am in the running for the greatest tight end of all time, and it happened to me. I remember getting my bell rung once like I was Big Ben in my first game with Charles Woodsen. Once I got accustomed to the League, half the time some corner in the secondary tried to make a tackle on me and they just bounced off. But that first year or two, I still got flattened more than once and reamed by the locker room and the coaches for it. “By me being a doctor and a retiree and still beating their lifts, I get to see in a small way how they will deal with adjustment to the League psychologically. Can they roll with it and adapt to not being Big Man on Campus anymore and be willing to learn or do they fold and wash out? It's important to see how they will react when I trash talk them a bit, since that will show me how they will take that trash talk in the locker room or that coach ripping them a new asshole for missing an assignment. They also tend to open up to me.a lot more after seeing proof that I really did play in the League. That, though I'm a doc now, I still know the NFL on the field and in the locker room - and could maybe still play if I wanted. That confidence and trust in me is important to get to their true feelings and attitudes and how those will gel with the various clubs and team cultures around the League." Lacey was utterly enchanted getting to hear some of Tait’s intellect and mental prowess at work. But even Kane understood, maybe for the first time in his life, that what he so often saw out of his dad wasn't just being a jock. He remembered what it was like to be called Matty by his teammates. How he sometimes felt belittled by it. Like a tiny boy when he would lose some practice matches or get out worked in the gym or starving to come in on weight. It gnawed at him so much so he changed his name. And the locker room at Stanford was even harder… he could nigh imagine what being a rookie in the NFL was like. The millions spent on one person - if they crumbled like he had crumbled at this lunch seeing so many innocent things as an attack. He understood. It made sense. Tait was doing them a favor by out performing them. Kane knew - he would do the same thing himself for the same reason if he had his Dad’s ability and prowess. Kane’s respect for his Dad expanded at that moment - he was more of a proper man than even he understood. The gravity toward his father increased… “What else do you do for the NFL?” Lacey asked… And so it went as the trio had a wonderful lunch. Lacey drove the conversation, pressing for more and more information about Tait. Tait, happily engaging and observing. And through the entire lunch, Lacey’s hand - whenever she could - touching and feeling Tait’s hard muscles when she thought Kane wouldn’t notice. Tait, having been told that it was no longer crossing a boundary, allowing Lacey to explore to a point. And Kane - gaining more and more appreciation and admiration. Kane’s resistance to the force that pulled him toward his dad slowly collapsing. Kane’s ability to resist his father in anything - slowly crumbling. The feeling… disturbing feeling, slowly increasing. The conflict that had slapped him in the face with the force of a steel chain to the mouth - slowly growing. But, finally, as it always does, the lunch came to an end. After Tait took care of the bill, the three of them walked through the door, and then stood outside. Tait first embraced his son. “I will be in town all week, son. I want to see you again, anytime I can. If not before the trip to the gym, then how about after that. I would really like a little father-son time if that is OK.” Tait then made his son look up as he looked down into the softer male face. “Maybe lunch or dinner, just you and me.” Tait’s tone was obvious - a time when Lacey was not there and when Kane would be a lot less defensive. And Kane could talk openly. Kane thought for a minute and nodded yes. He had never truly been able to say no to his Dad for long. He had never seen anyone who had truly been able to say no to Tait Holden. Then Tait turned to Lacey. “And you, young lady. Thank you for the wonderful meal and wonderful conversation. And I can’t wait to get to know you better as well.” “I can’t wait either, Tait.” Lacey said. The giant embraced the beauty queen, and the beauty queen returned the hug. Tait noticed something that no one could ever see given his size. Lacey - sure, she was hugging him. A hug that was a little too tight, a little too close, hands moving a little too much. She was feeling more than just his muscle again. She was leaning into him, like trying to draw strength from him. For what purpose unless it was – Tait felt her small hand slide just down just a bit. Too far down. The hand went over his hard glute cheek. Feeling, exploring. Kane could not see what she was doing given his massive frame. Tait did what he had done all night, only this time half out of reflex and half out of showing off. He flexed his glutes under her hand. The hand found them particularly impenetrable, as she traced lines until she found the entrance to one of his back pants pockets. The hand slid inside. Tait felt something… and then the hand withdrew and slid back up onto his low back. She pulled back, looked up, and gave Tait a strange, knowing glance. She then took Kane’s hand as if nothing had happened. As the three left the restaurant and Tait started for his car, Lacey could not help looking at Tait’s huge size 18 boots. She happened to wonder for a moment if the old saying was true, as she glanced down to Kane’s size 7 shoes… *** Tait got to the passenger door of the 49er’s team car and opened it. It was only then that he reached his hand into his back pants pocket. His fingers discovered a folded piece of paper. He withdrew it and opened it. Written there was a note - when had she had a chance to write this? - Was her hand feeling his leg, trying to get to a front pocket but was unable? Either way, she was good. Very good. “Tait - Please contact me ASAP. I need to see you again urgently. But text only. 123-555-1212. Please do not call. And PLEASE - Don't tell Kane. - Lacey” ***

Sam had been a weatherman on a local affiliate in his city for over a decade. He was very photogenic, like so many on air personalities, and kept himself in great shape. In fact, his trainer often told him that he should enter a physique competition. Sam would just laugh off the suggestion, but then he would go home and flex in the mirror, admiring his muscular build, picturing himself winning a competition with ease, until he came to his own reflection. Later that week, a new sportscaster was joining the crew at Sam’s station. He was from an affiliate in Montana. His name was Kurt Steele. Sam googled him, and found out that he’d been a rancher until about a year ago when he started doing sports for a station out of Helena. The only images of him were his headshots, which seemed odd, but from those Sam could tell the guy was a big burly guy, the epitome of what a sportscaster should look like. His neck was wider than his head. His jaw line and brow were thick and squared off, like a Neanderthal. A ruggedly handsome Neanderthal. Thick swirls of chest hair stuck up from his unbuttoned polo collar. Sam was mesmerized by the rugged masculinity of his face, but disdainfully hoped that the guy’s IQ matched his neck size, which appeared to be about 24 inches. The day Kurt started at the station, Sam arrived about 20 minutes before his air time, as usual. Jillian, the makeup woman, told him he should go meet the new guy. “He’s in Greg’s old office.” So Sam made his way down the hallway and knocked on the door. He knew from the guy’s headshots to expect a big man, but when the door open, he took a step back. The guy was huge. Kurt smiled broadly and said, “You must be Sam. I recognize your face.” His voice was a deep bass as it rolled out of his barrel chest. He had on a tight white tee that showed off his impressive build. “Um, yeh, I’m Sam,” stuttered Sam, who was rarely at a loss for words. He had a hard time processing the size of the man in front of him. He felt off balance. Kurt put out his hand and the two men shook. And in about the time it takes an electron to orbit its nucleus, both men knew who the alpha was, as men usually do with a handshake. Kurt’s huge meaty grip wrapped around Sam’s smaller hand and squeezed. Sam was not used to being the beta who was intimidated by a bigger man’s presence. He felt lightheaded, and had a funny stirring in his gut that he wasn’t used to either. “Come on in,” said Kurt, pulling Sam into his office, giving him no chance to decline the invite. “I’m just getting ready for my big debut.” Kurt stripped off his white tee and tossed it aside. “Holy shit,” muttered Sam, as he soaked in the sight of the powerfully built sportscaster. He could feel the heat coming off his massive torso. Kurt chuckled. “What’s the matter, Sammy, you never seen muscle like this before?” Kurt flexed his arm. “I guess not many people have seen a 23” arm this close up.” He moved his big peak closer to Sam. Kurt’s scent filled the room. Sam backed up against the door jam. “Or chest slabs like this.” Kurt turned sideways toward a big mirror on the wall. He heaved his chest out. His pecs jutted outward. “Oh my god,” said Sam. Kurt’s pecs had three times the thickness of his. Kurt grinned as he bounced his powerful chest. “Check this out, Sammy.” Kurt grabbed a trophy that was on a shelf next to fthe mirror. He heaved his chest out farther, then placed the trophy on his wide pec shelf and rested it there. “Geezus fuck,” said Sam. Then he said, “Is that a powerlifting trophy? “Yep. I’ve got about twenty more off them, still boxed up in my new place. I keep winning them, and my chest keeps getting bigger and stronger. Along with everything else too. Speaking of which, I’ve gotta pump up a little before going on.” Kurt put the trophy back on the shelf. He went over to the closet and pulled out chest exercise bar. Sam used to see ads for them in old muscle mags. Kurt held it in his outstretched arms and bent it until the ends tapped. “I had this special ordered,” said Kurt. “It has 6 times the tension of their hardest bar.” He bent the bar as if it had no resistance at all. Like it was a toy. His pecs swelled with every rep. So did his brawny arms and forearms. When he stopped, he handed the bar to Sam. “You look like you try to stay in shape. Give it a try. You’ll be surprised at how hard it works your whole upper body.” Sam tried it, but could barely make the thing budge. Meanwhile Kurt was checking himself out in the mirror. “Yeh,” he said, satisfied. “Not a bad pump at all.” He was swollen up like a super heavyweight bodybuilder right before heading on stage. He turned and walked to his desk, and Sam got a good look at the big man’s back. It was wider and thicker than Vincent Mansone’s. Kurt picked up a stick of deodorant from his desk. He turned toward Sam, raised one big arm and started rubbing deodorant into his deep armpit. “You look a little pale there, Sam. You never seen a pump like this?” Kurt started bouncing his swollen mounds. Even thru his hairy pelt, Sam could see striations on the bigger man’s pecs, and the deep valley between the two. “That is insane,” groaned Sam. Kurt chuckled as he finished his other pit. Then he went to the closet and pulled out a big black polo and pulled it on. It was snug on his massive torso. “They don’t make these 6xl’s as big as they used to,” said Kurt, as his huge veiny arms pushed the short sleeves halfway up his delts. He shoved the shirt tail into his pants. Sam could see Kurt’s thick ab bricks thru the fabric, moving in and out as he breathed. “It gets hard to find clothes when you’re 330 pounds and growing.” He flexed his arms into a double bi. “You better get ready for your segment, Sam. But you might want to change your pants first.” Sam was barely holding onto consciousness, but he looked down and realized that precum had leaked thru his dress pants. “It’s good to be part of the team,” said Kurt as he walked up to Sam and took his hand, shaking it again. Then Kurt ran his thick calloused thumb up and down the back of Sam’s hand, slowly and firmly. Sam came in his pants.

I’m Team Ben…

This continuous story takes the form of a series of posts on an online bulletin board, similar to Reddit. As such, additions should take the form of similar posts. DISCLAIMER: The following contains depictions of unprotected sex by consenting adults. Since they are fictional characters, they are immune to HIV and similar sexually transmitted diseases. You, however, are not; be certain of your status and stay safe out there. ----------------------------------------------------------- So, I figured I'd put this out there, in case I'm not the only one who's experienced this. The morning before classes started this past fall, a guy in a trench coat came up to me on my way back from the gym to my off-campus apartment and offered me something that would "change [my] life forever." It was just a bunch of vials with some weird liquid inside; it looked like water, but dyed blue. Said to give them to my friends and "anyone who wanted to be more than just a regular old gym-rat." Their words, not mine. When I got home, I opened one and gave it a sniff. No odor, so, as far as I knew, it was water. Something told me to give it a shot, so I drank one down and headed to bed. That night, I had the weirdest-- and hottest-- dream. I was standing in the locker room of my gym, only no one was there. Looking in the mirror, I saw this massive bodybuilder, bigger and more ripped than anyone I'd ever seen. I was holding a barbell that must've held at least 200 pounds-- and I was curling it as if it weighed twenty! NGL, it was the hottest thing I'd ever seen. When I woke up, there was a cum stain on my sheets. The craziest part is that I was still horny. I spent the next week trying to stay lucid. I was horny as fuck the whole time, wanting to spend a full day jerking off and lifting. My lifts have never been better, and my orgasms were bigger and more full than I'd ever felt before. I made a month's worth of progress in a week's time. It was absolutely mind-blowing! That's when I told a few of my friends about the vials. They were shocked when I showed them my abs: a six-pack that was more defined relaxed than it had ever been while flexing. All four of them drank the vials' contents that second, and we started lifting in the gym close to closing. I never thought lifting while horny was much of a benefit but, with this stuff flowing trough our veins, it definitely was. Not only were we growing like a weed, but we were jerking off multiple times a day every day for the whole semester. If you thought a bunch of regular teenagers were horny, try a bunch of 18-year-old lifters on some super-secret super-steroid. We'd keep jerking off right after cumming for hours most times. Sometimes, we'd prolong it, gooning and flexing for hours until we all erupted like active volcanoes, our bodies covered in a sheen of sweat and veins like viridian hoses. I'm pretty sure each of us produced enough cum that semester to impregnate every woman in the state. By the time Christmas rolled around, we realized we were more than just huge and ripped to shreds. We were strong. Really strong. Nothing in the gym challenged us anymore, not even when we piled plate after plate on a barbell and curled it for shits and giggles. Then, I got a crazy idea. I went to my buddy Jake's car, put my hands on the frame and lifted the whole damn thing overhead. By the time I put the car down, every single one of us were cumming on the spot, without a single hand touching our cocks. It was the hottest thing ever. So, that happened. Anyone else run into this guy? I wanted to thank him and tell him he was right. Our lives will never be the same.

So hot!!!

Teleportation was not a form of travel Jalveth enjoyed: when expected it was a jarring experience, but when it came out of nowhere it was nauseating. The problem was that the Magisters of the Collective operated on their own schedule with scant regard for others. Jalveth took in the sumptuous furnishings of the Magister’s parlour as he tried to keep the remains of his lunch from adding to the decoration. “I take it you know why you are here?” stated the figure sat at an expansive desk without looking up from his paperwork. “No my lord,” replied Jalveth meekly and with good reason: a Magister’s word was law and they had enough power to administer any punishment they so chose. Childhood stories of what they do to those who wronged them leapt to the forefront of his mind, which he tried to repress as he hadn’t done anything wrong that might justify any form of punishment, had he? A piece of parchment levitated from the cluttered desk and floated in front of his face; it was a fairly long list: ‘Silver Goblin Trading’, ‘Griffin Claw Holdings’, ‘Black Root Alchemicals’ and others were written in a clear hand. “This is a list of accounts I administer.” said Jalveth confused, but in a contrite a fashion as he could muster. “Did you think it wouldn’t be noticed,” said the figure, looking at Jalveth for the first time since his arrival. “A crystal here, a couple of crystals there, not enough for one organisation to really notice but overall they do mount up…” “But I…” Jalveth began before a wave of paralysis suffused his entire being resulting in sudden breathlessness and a stiffness through his muscles, and to his embarrassment a similar reaction from his genitalia. “Do not interrupt,” admonished the Magister, “I am told you have a head for figures, I would have thought you more capable of covering your tracks than this; and so unoriginal, such scams have been around forever, they are even older than I.” Jalveth unable to respond was unsure how he would have if he could: he had known nineteen summers and the figure before him barely looked much older; but this was a Magister and appearances were almost certainly misleading. “We expect our computers to be intelligent, so what made you think you could get away with it?” the Magister asked looking directly at Jalveth. If the rest of his appearance did not bely his age the same could not be said of the Magister’s eyes: the black pools looked as though they had seen stars die and possibly caused them to do so. “There must be some mistake,” Jalveth squeaked, “those accounts were fine, with no crystal unaccounted for.” “Are you saying a Magister is wrong?” the man said in what seemed to be a friendly inquisitive tone. Jalveth knew better than to trust the friendly demeanour; his heart was racing as his body felt like it was betraying him: it felt hot and constrained in his clothes, not to mention he was so hard it was throbbing despite the situation, was there something about the Magister’s voice that made him feel this way? Jalveth couldn’t discount the possibility. Not that his mind was faring much better, it kept speculating on what punishments the Magister may enforce that Jalveth had trouble focusing on the situation he found himself in. “Of course not my lord,” he found himself saying, “merely that you have not been given all the information,” and wondered to himself just how he would justify that claim. “So enlighten me,” said the Magister with a tone that suggested there was nothing he didn’t already know, “who else had access to those accounts? One of your colleagues perhaps?” “No-one at the Counting House could have done it, would have done it,” replied Jalveth emphatically, “they are my friends, my family they have been nothing but helpful since I arrived at the Collective.” “And you are sure of this?” said the Magister clearly showing his view on the matter. “Only one bonded to the accounts would be able to change them.” said Jalveth firmly, “the only one bonded is…” and he trailed off as he realised the implications while the Magister just smiled at him. “Please,” Jalveth begged, “let me speak to my colleagues, maybe they will have some idea how this has happened.” “Oh you won’t be returning to the Counting House.” said the Magister, “By your own admission it is clear you are responsible: either it is deliberate for which you need punishing or accidental which shows you to be a liability; either way you cannot be trusted to look after the finances of others.” “But my smarts, my skill with numbers, that’s all I have,” wailed Jalveth as he prostrated himself before the Magister. Bringing his hands together in a begging gesture caused an audible ripping noise from his tunic and Jalveth looked at his body for the first time since his arrival. The reason for the constrained feeling was now obvious: he was larger than he should be, his slim scrawny build was replaced by a somewhat more athletic one. “There are many ways to serve the Collective,” said the Magister, “and if your suitability is wrong then we can easily change it, there are many positions that require less cerebral acumen and more physical presence such as soldier or labourer or…” “Please don’t make me a pleasure slave!” Jalveth begged crying. “Oh so you know about the pleasure slaves then,” the Magister stated, “just by reputation, or have you partaken?” “My colleagues organised it, they said it was a rite of passage.” replied Jalveth but his focus was diverted by the figure that had magically appeared in the chamber. He was magnificent: large powerful legs supported a strongly defined core, but still with a fairly narrow waist, which in turn were surmounted by a pair of pronounced pectorals that competed for space with a pair of massive arms, but the crowning achievement was the huge organ protruding from his groin. It arced up through the deep valley of the pecs and stopped just below where a beautiful face was waiting. It was only the expression and look behind the eyes that let the figure down for Jalveth: there was little sign of intelligence or even awareness there. The figure had not reacted to its translocation and it seemed was awaiting any sort of instruction for a while, which means it stood motionless for some time. Eventually, whether it finally realised nothing was forthcoming, or more likely just following its baser instincts moved to take the massive head of its member in its mouth and started pleasing itself. Jalveth watched mesmerised as the figure bounced its pecs, together and separately, to stimulate the shaft of its immense penis in complete oblivion to its surroundings. Not that the figure was the only one. “I said what was it like to be fucked by a pleasure slave,” said the Magister testily, completely ignoring the figure’s arrival. “Huh,” said Jalveth distracted, “but I didn’t…” and when his brain caught up to his mouth felt the need to clarify: “I wanted to but it was so large and I got scared and just spent the time worshipping his body.” “You do know they are ensorcelled to provide only pleasure and no pain?” Asked the Magister in a flat tone to which Jalveth gave a slow calculated nod. “Ensorcelled by a Magister, so which is it you doubt, our skill or our power?” Jalveth doubted neither as both were clearly evident in the way his tunic burst in multiple places from the strain, he could feel his bulging biceps resting on his protruding chest, neither adjective would anyone have considered attributing to Jalveth before now. His breeches had so far still remained intact but it was clear they would not remain so if he underwent another growth spurt. The bulge at the front was large and the confined space was beginning to pinch uncomfortably. “Ah I see how it is, this all makes sense,” said the Magister looking at Jalveth who was exploring the changes in his body with his hands, but his eyes were still focussed on the activities of the third person in the room. “It is because you are jealous of the pleasure slaves.” the Magister said as a statement of fact and not a question. “Well who wouldn’t be?” replied Jalveth, “after all they were made by the Magisters as perfect physical specimens. Are you doubting the Magister’s skill? Or their power?” Jalveth groaned internally as he realised what he had just uttered, how stupid was he to rile one who had so much power, Jalveth braced himself for the inevitable consequences. Which never came, instead the Magister just laughed, “I suppose I could have phrased that better, tell me were you happy in the Counting House?” Jalveth nearly blurted out ‘of course’ but thought better of it, “I had a job I could do easily, colleagues that supported me, and it paid enough to meet my needs.” Jalveth eventually said carefully choosing his words. “But did that make you happy?” said the Magister in a tone that was clear that he knew the answer but wanted to hear Jalveth say it. “No,” Jalveth admitted, “the work was dull, I did it because I could and not because I wanted to; my colleagues were friendly because they were my colleagues and not because of me and while my needs were met there was little extra for anything else.” “And then you met a pleasure slave, you thought you would be the superior one in the situation despite his physical attributes you were the free one, the one with the intellect; however, you realised that of the two of you only he was happy with his life and you were envious of that.” explained the Magister. “But he was so stupid,” retorted Jalveth, “all he could do was grunt or talk in a monosyl…, a mono…, in one word answers and only then about his body or sex.” At the mention of the word sex the third person in the room ceased their self-ministrations and moved towards Jalveth seductively; the giant ever-erect penis bouncing back and forth as he moved until he came to a stop in front of Jalveth and took up a pose that showed off his muscular body. Jalveth gulped involuntarily as he forced himself not to lean forward, not to touch and was fighting an impulse to join him in flexing. The Magister continued to act as though the other man was not even in the room. “Really, you were stuck in a role you despised in a life you thought had no meaning, whereas he was someone who really enjoyed his work, who would be thrilled to be in the company of his colleagues and whose needs and desires were both met without his input. That is what you were jealous of, that is why you wanted to be him.” elucidated the Magister. “But I don’t want to be dumb, my intelligence, my skill with numbers is all I have, it’s all I am!” Jalveth exclaimed, tears running down his face. “But has that intelligence ever made you happy, or is it what is holding you back from getting what you really want?” The Magister began. Jalveth opened his mouth to respond but stopped when the Magister raised his hand. “It was your ‘intelligence’ that stopped you experiencing the joys of that pleasure slave. It is the same ‘intelligence’ that is trying to plan a way out of this but is ignoring your desires, it is not even realising they are showing themselves anyway.” Jalveth looked confused and was surprised when the pleasure slave gently wiped the tears from his eyes. The Magister continued, “ You were the one to suggest being turned into a pleasure slave, in fact it is what you have been thinking about since you arrived in my chamber; I wonder if your subconscious forced you to make those mistakes to bring us to this outcome.” “But I didn’t, I wouldn’t…” Jalveth sobbed, “I don’t know what you want from me?” “Simple,” answered the Magister, “I just want you to tell me what you want, what you really want.” Jalveth knew he was stuck, his strategy had been to tell the Magister exactly what he wanted to hear, but clearly what the Magister wanted to hear was what was clearly something that was not intelligent to say; as such his thoughts led in circles as his brain tried to find a way out of the contradiction. In the confusion this meant that his mouth was operating unsupervised, “I want to be a pleasure slave,” Jalveth mumbled quietly. “Sorry what was that?” said the Magister who had clearly heard what he said. “I want to be a pleasure slave!” Jalveth said louder and with more conviction, “I want to be so dumb that I don’t know what a number is, let alone what to do with one! And I want to be so big that anyone who sees me will be awestruck to the point where they can’t think of them either! I want to spend my days having sex with anyone, with everyone! But most of all I want to be happy!” “There, that wasn’t so difficult,” said the Magister, “I think you deserve a reward for your honesty.” and with that the pleasure slave moved behind Jalveth with clear intent. Jalveth was confused, how did that make any sense? Just saying what should have been a bad idea somehow was going to see him receive the sex he had foolishly denied himself in the past? Magisters may have tremendous power but Jalveth wasn’t entirely sure of their sanity. Not that was his most pressing concern: he was harder than he’d ever been before in his entire life; but as his breeches burst from the strain the nature of this ‘reward’ became obvious. His erection was growing at a rate that was clearly visible to the eye and from the heat that pervaded his body that growth was not limited to his sex organ. Jalveth’s mind was not willing to go without a fight, and following his earlier declaration was repeating simple random multiplication to prove it couldn’t be banished that easily. ‘Four by twelve is forty-eight’ The pleasure slave removed the remains of Jalveth’s tattered clothing by ripping them off his body ‘Seven by eight is fifty-six’, the pleasure slave put his hand on Jalveth’s surprisingly hairy rear and Jalveth shot the biggest load of his life which stopped him thinking of anything for a while. When he came to his senses he looked down to see that his cock had reached his large hairy pecs. Jalveth had always been ashamed of his body hair and considering that both the pleasure slave in the room and the one he’d encountered earlier had smooth bodies it was a surprise that he not only retained his body hair, it was not thinned out by the muscle growth, but if anything was denser, thicker and more widespread. ‘Eight by five is fuckty… er forty’ Jalveth thought as he reached down to check on his balls, his stance had widened to accommodate the size of his legs and that gave his balls which were significantly larger, and hairier, more room. Jalveth gave them a squeeze and was rewarded with another large load. ‘Seven by four is… forty?’ Jalveth thought as he flexed a large hairy arm and watched as it grow before his eyes. ‘Six by nine is… six by nine is…, six by… sex…, sex!’ Jalveth thought as his cock was now at a point where he could easily take it into his mouth; which he did so with gusto. What looked up after he shot yet another huge load, this time into his hungry mouth which he slurped up greedily, was in no way bothered by multiplication; with numbers at least. It looked down on the pleasure slave before it and realised he was bigger than the man in all aspects including height. “Me big,” it said eventually. The pleasure slave took the opportunity to caress Jalveth’s furry bulk: gently stroking the soft hair across the bulging muscle. Jalveth wanted to tell him how attractive he found the man, what he wanted to do to him and what he wanted from the man but the words weren’t there. Eventually he settled on a single word that expressed all his feelings: “Fuck” “Fuck?” came the reply from the pleasure slave. “Fuck!” replied Jalveth with a smile and pulled the other pleasure slave into a passionate embrace. “Oh Boys!” called a voice from near a large bed, the only furniture in the room. For some reason Jalveth had a feeling something was wrong about that, but he couldn’t see what would be wrong with a hot guy calling him over to a bed. The Magister moved his hand and his clothing vanished revealing a tight muscular body and what would be considered a large cock in any other company, he kneeled on the large bed pushing his rear seductively in the air. A test for the new pleasure slave, which was on the way to scoring high marks as the Magister felt the tickle of a soft beard before a tongue masterfully worked at his hole. The other pleasure slave was before him and the Magister had no hesitation in taking as much of his manhood into his mouth as he could. In other circumstances the Magister would have grown his body to match them and switched off for a night of mindless debauchery; alas he had other duties that needed attending beforehand, primarily figuring out just who had framed Jalveth in the first place. If the young man had used the intellect he’s claimed to possess to be more suspicious of his colleagues then maybe he wouldn’t be in this position, using his tongue to devastating effect, as his naivety must have played a part in being chosen as the scapegoat. That and his appearance: Jalveth may not have realised with his insecurities but he was a very attractive man; to the extent that the Magister had little to do to his countenance in his transformation, essentially just making sure his face fit with the massive hairy muscle-bound moron he’d become, and frankly the beard had done most of that work for him. People think that magic can do anything, and by and large it can, but it still has its limitations. Even with knowing what was done the Magister could think of seven ways that Jalveth’s credentials could have been faked and was not arrogant enough to consider that to be an exhaustive list. Add to that not knowing who, when or why led to too many variables. The Magister had a spell trying to resolve it but with the lack of information would take a long time to report; it would be very surprising indeed if framing Jalveth was the whole point of the endeavour, so it was a matter of time before the real plot revealed itself and may well do so before his spell had concluded. So the Magister was relying more on a non-magical ploy: Jalveth. He felt the bulbous head of the new pleasure slave’s massive prick teasing his hole and the ecstatic thrill when it pushed home. Once the fate of Jalveth was announced to his colleagues the Magister expected them to lay low for a while, time they are likely to spend enjoying this very position with the new slave. Whether it will be regret about what they have done to Jalveth, or to gloat about it and fooling a Magister the culprit will have no qualms in confessing everything to someone they know doesn’t understand what they are saying. Pleasure slaves have a built-in aura of isolation that protects their clients from attack or interference when they are at their most vulnerable. The feeling of absolution at disclosing their darkest secrets and only receiving pleasure as a response was nearly as big a draw as the pleasure the slaves could bestow. Of course the slaves may not be able to understand but that didn’t mean the couldn’t listen, and repeat everything they heard to any curious Magister, but the populace would rather assume any information was discovered by magic. Jalveth would have his revenge, even if he now didn’t care about it, and his guilty former colleagues would learn there are worse punishments than becoming a pleasure slave. As for Jalveth, the Magister thought as both slaves unloaded in him simultaneously, he was too exquisite a prospect to relinquish. The Magister had considered his personal harem big enough but knew that when this was resolved there would be a place for Jalveth, one where he would have the very happy life he wished for.

Just spoke to the author. Work kept him busy for the last couple of weeks but he said he is back to writing.

Whooo! Nicely done

Part 3 “Are you okay?” “Y… No,” Adam sighed. He couldn’t bring himself to lie, even to himself. “Do you want to keep going?” “There’s nowhere to go. That’s it. Never saw him again. Eventually I just… stopped thinking about it,” Adam says. He’s not looking at the screen still. He can’t bring himself to. “Sounds like you were pretty angry,” Trent said carefully. He didn’t want to hurt his friend, after all. “Of course I was angry! He was just so… stupid. And he was meant to be the smart one of us.” “You think his actions were stupid?” “Well what would you call it?” Adam demanded, “You didn’t see him. He was obsessed, a completely different person. He was selfish, he was-” “Addicted,” Trent interrupted, “Or fixated. Do you think he could have honestly helped himself if he wanted?” “And you think I should have stuck around and helped him. You think I was wrong.” “I never said that,” Trent shook his head. “You’re thinking it.” “No, but YOU are,” Trent pushed back. “Come on Adam, it’s obvious how guilty you feel about the decision. Stepping away from a toxic relationship can be healthy - you honestly think I, of all people, am going to argue against that?” Adam checked himself, relaxed his shoulders, and backed down. “Sorry man, ‘course you’re right. I know you’re not looking for a fight.” “It’s okay, we’re good. I’ve said way worse to you, before now.” “But fine, okay, so what if I’m having second thoughts? Why now?” Adam asked, changing the subject back, “Tommy wasn’t in the alley. The situation wasn’t similar. Why would this of all things set me off?” “Honestly man? I haven’t got a clue,” Trent said, an expansive shrug lifting his broad shoulders, “You want to take the story from the top?” The two spent the next half hour or so re-hashing the events in the alley, the interview leading up to it and briefly covering the details of what had happened with Tom, but neither of them felt any closer to the truth. Eventually, Trent had needed to go (though he promised to call back) but before he did, he suggested Adam get some food and some air. Maybe with a change of scenery, the realization might finally come to him. He was more right than either of them could have anticipated. Earlier in the day Adam had a vague sense of walking around town, taking in the sights, and finding somewhere good to eat. This wasn’t the easiest task - he had to factor in the physical space available to him in some restaurants, not to mention the build quality of their chairs, but things usually worked out. Now though, he was in no mood to be dealing with it. He took his phone and made an order instead - a stupidly large and expensive order, but he’d been paid well for the podcast, and he was in a mood to indulge and sulk. A knock came at the door, and he opened it. And then he froze. And so did the driver, even as he struggled to lift the delivery. It was the man from the alley. His expression turned quickly from shock to disdain, and he thrust the food into Adam’s arms muttering a hurried “Enjoy your meal,” before turning to hurry away, but it was too late - it was that look. That glare of annoyance that had made Adam feel as if it might explode him, every time he’d seen it, and back when he and Tom had been friends, he’s seen it a lot. He wasn’t fixated on Tommy at all. Or rather he was, but only because of the actual memory that had been dredged up by that chance encounter in the alley. And that memory wasn’t of Tom, but his… well, his brother. No wonder he hadn’t recognised him. “Wait!” Adam called. He dropped the food, squeezed through the door, and chased after the smaller man. He whipped around quickly, eyes going wide and mouth opening involuntarily at the sight of the behemoth bearing down on him at an unsurpassable speed. Adam, to his credit, saw the fear immediately. He stopped, holding out his hands in a gesture of peace. “Please, just - wait. Don’t go..” he paused awkwardly. Again, he felt himself floundering. “I don’t know your name anymore.” After a moment, the man responded. “Reuben.” Well, it can’t have been the worst question - he got an answer, Adam reasoned. But Reuben continued. “You dropped that yourself, you know. I took a picture before I knocked, you can’t get me fired.” “Why would I want to get you fired?” “Because you get off on hurting people? You know who I am, right? It’s not like you have to pretend to be a good person.” “I’m - I’m not…” Adam could hardly speak, the comment cutting him and making his throat shake. “I didn’t recognize you before.” “So?” “I’ve been thinking about you - about Tommy-” “Well there’s a first time for everything,” Reuben sneered, and turned again to leave. “Please!” Adam called again, “Don’t just go - I have questions, about you, about him. Could you not just come inside? I’d do anything.” “And why the fuck should I?” Reuben walked towards him now, squaring up to him in a face off so one-sided it would be hilarious, if not for the circumstances. “After what you did to my brother - to my family - what gives you the right to ask anything of me?” Adam’s shoulders went slack. He was out of his depth, this was all too much to handle - and it was in that kind of situation where his simplicity helped him most. “You’re right,” his eyes studied the carpet and not Reuben’s furious face as he spoke now, in a more even tone. “I have no right to ask. But I have a responsibility to. Please, just - can we talk?” “What, so you worm your way back into his life? Or are you just worried about protecting your image, “Mr Influencer”?” Reuben was in full flow now, spitting his words with a venom that had only distilled over the years, “Oh yeah, I know all about that. You can fool the world into thinking you’re this good-natured himbo, but I know what you really are, Adam Hennessey.” “I’ve changed. I’m still changing.” “You haven’t-” “I HAVE,” Adam asserted, his voice not aggressive, but his low bass rattling the window panes of the hall all the same. “I’m trying to be better, and it’s slow and sometimes I still fuck up and do stupid things, because I’m stupid, but I don’t give up. And for some reason, the most amazing girl in the world says she wants to marry me, and I have friends who care for me, and a fucking following that listen to me and want me advice - and I have no idea why anyone would want to. I’m just some idiot who got lucky. But this isn’t about me. It’s about Tom and you, and what you both deserve. Will you please come inside?” Reuben’s body language didn’t soften, but his voice did. “I’m working.” “You know where I am. What time do you finish? You could always come back.” Reuben studied him for a moment and - with a scoff - said “I’ll think about it.” The evening was even more uncomfortable from then on - Adam straightened at the sound of anyone outside, wondering if they might be Reuben returning. He never did. It was nearly 1am and Adam was just starting to doze when he heard a faint knock on the door. It took him a second to notice what it was, but when he did, he bolted upright and was across the room in a second. He opened the door, mouth open to thank Reuben for coming. It wasn’t Reuben. “Hi.” It was Tommy. — To call the atmosphere awkward would be an understatement - a chainsaw would be needed instead of the proverbial knife if there was any attempt to cut the tension. There wasn’t from either party. Adam felt numb. He’d offered Tom a space on the sofa, which he’d taken, as well as food, water and beer, which he hadn’t. He wasn’t sure what to do with himself. Tom was just looking at him - openly, if guardedly - as he sat on the floor. Adam tried to shrink into himself, as if any attempt could be made to hide the hundreds of pounds of muscle in the room. “You’ve grown,” Tom said, matter-of-factly. “Yeah - I uh, got lucky with the shot,” Adam responded. “I know. I’ve seen your TikToks.” “You have? I mean, Reuben mentioned it, but I didn’t know if - I mean, I’m surprised you watched. That you could, you know?” Adam was flustered again. “It’s been a long time, Adam. I’m not a kid any more.” “Sure, obviously, I didn’t mean to talk down to you-” “I’m doing okay,” Tommy interrupted, “That’s the question you’re afraid to ask me, right? I’m not using any more, I’m not freaking out about you - though I’ll admit, it’s a lot to process in person. And I’m not about to burst into some jealous rage, so just… relax okay?” “Yeah, well, that’s easy to say - but can you blame me for being on edge?” Adam retorted, “The last time I saw you you were dying because of me, I’m allowed to be a bit anxious.” “It’s been years, Adam. You’re not the only one who’s changed.” “But I don’t know that, do I? Because when you needed me most of all, I turned and walked away. You nearly died - you DID die before they brought you back. And fuck, dude, you know how I felt? I felt angry. I thought you were weak, I was disgusted at you for what you’d done to me. What kind of selfish monster does that make me, Tom?” “If you’re looking for me to argue your virtues, you’re looking in the wrong place-” “I’m NOT. I’m really not,” Adam shook his head, “I was a terrible friend long before that. I should’ve had the sense to see what I was doing to you. I was… stupid. Too many people whispering things in my ear, making me feel like the big I-am when I should have been listening to you.” “Then listen to me now, because I wasn’t done talking.” Tom was sitting upright, his knuckles white as he held onto a cushion for support. His expression is just like his brother’s. “I’m an addict, Adam.” “But you said-” “I said fucking listen!” He threw the cushion at Adam, which thudded against his broad chest harmlessly before falling limply to the floor. The two watched it fall, before looking at each other again. It turned out to be the chainsaw they needed. The two fell about laughing at the stupidity of the gesture; Adam felt tears roll down his cheeks, “I’ve missed you, man,” Tom said as the laughter began to die down. “You have? I’d have thought you’d never want to see me again,” Adam said, genuinely astonished. “For a while, sure,” Tom said, shrugging, “But it’s been a journey. I hated you at first, and early on, I’d probably agree with your version of events - now, I think I’d have to argue.” “Dude, I was an asshole-” “Yeah, no arguments there.” “Fuck you, I'm trying to be serious, man!” Adam’s brow furrows with earnest emotion. “Failing you is the biggest regret of my life. The way I treated you was - I mean, you were like a brother to me, but I cast you aside like garbage.” “It didn’t help. And like I said, I’m not about to start making excuses for you, but your telling of it all misses out one crucial player in all this - me.” Now it was Adam’s turn to be dismissive. “Dude, if you thinking I’m going to start victim-blaming -” “I am NOT a victim, Ad. Not entirely,” Tom said. “I am an addict, like I said - I was at the time and it’s never going to disappear completely, no matter how much I work at it. A huge part of the reason I am where I am right now - part of the reason I’m still alive - is taking responsibility for my own actions in all this. And while I think it’s great that you feel guilty for your part in it, you need to realize that it’s just that - a part. To say otherwise is to rob me of my own agency.” Adam blinked twice trying to digest it. “You, uh, lost me at “agency”” he said, getting a snort of laughter out of Tom, “But I got the gist of it. Yeah man, I - I guess I never thought about it like that.” “It’s fine. Like I said, you didn’t help - but you were just a kid too, it’s too much to expect you to intuit exactly what I was going through, and that I barely understood myself. It started the second I saw you’d outgrown me and it festered, turning uglier and nastier. And I helped the rot spread. You could’ve been inhumanely empathetic, said and done everything perfectly, and I’d still’ve found a reason to hate you for it. I hated feeling small, and blamed you for something beyond your control.” Adam just nodded - it wasn’t all beyond his control, but he didn’t want to push that point again. Tommy knew it as well as he did. He looked Tommy up and down as he listened - his friend was still small. Definitely under 6 feet tall, though it was hard to judge with accuracy these days, normal people looked more or less the same height to him unless they stood next to each other. Tommy was in shape, it was fair to say, but lacked the vascular, roided bulk Adam had seen on him when they’d last met. “So you’re dealing with it now, though?” He asked, “You’re happy now?” Tom winced at the question. “Happy’s a tough one. I have my moments, but I’d say I’m content more often than I’m not. I’ve had to stay tough, now everyone seems to have grown a couple of inches - or feet!” He gestured at Adam. “Yeah, I’ve - well, I’ve gotten lucky. Again.” “It’s fine, man. You don’t have to feel guilty about it. I know you’ve worked for it too, and I’m honestly happy for you.” “Thanks. You, uh - you ever thought about getting the shot yourself?” he asked tentatively. “Ha! What do you think?” Tom raised his eyebrow, “But I don’t think that’s a good idea, do you? What if it didn’t work very well, how frustrated would I be? Or even worse, what if it DID work? What would it awaken in me? How much would I regress? Besides, I gotta think of my heart - I don’t even know if I’d get as far as the growing stage.” “Aw, shit, yeah… Are you doing okay?” “As healthy as can be expected, I just have to be careful with it, you know? It comes with higher risks of all kinds of nastier things, but - I’ll deal with those as they become a problem. For now I’m good, and I’ve got Reuben - we moved here together, if you’re wondering. What brings you to town though, is this a rental or…?” The two talked, and the more they talked, the more they talked. After a while the conversation moved from the more stilted topics of “what do you do now?”, “are you dating?” to more interesting stories and anecdotes; they had each on the edge of their seats at points and rolling on the floor at others. Reuben couldn’t believe the things he’d heard about Seb - who he was vaguely aware of as a successful footballer - and had Adam tell the story about the fight on the beach three times. But time stretched on - it was getting late, and they both knew it. “I’m getting married soon,” Adam said - it wasn’t related to anything they’d been talking about but it was on his mind anyway. “I heard - congrats.” Tom said, nodding. “You could come, if you wanted. To the wedding.” “I - I’m not sure I could,” Tom said, “You’re going to be surrounded by people who love the two of you…” “I love you man,” Adam said, tears welling up, “I was too stupid to see it, but I do. I love you. I miss US, y’know?” Tom got up from the sofa, took a step towards Adam and threw himself onto him, hugging what fraction of his friend he was capable of. “I know. I know buddy. And I love you. I’m not saying this is it for us, okay?” He pulled himself away to look at Adam, “It’s just, a wedding - it’s too much, too fast. Recovery’s a slow road and all the shortcuts turn out to be dead ends. But things will get better.” “You promise?” “Sure - don’t worry. Just let me come up with the plan. That’s how it works, remember?”

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

Hot as hell

Very nice. Now I want more of the dad

Incredibly hot chapters

Such a nice supise to have the story back and with two chapters! Thank you really!

Thanks for another chapter, amazing timing!. I had just gone back to it to reread the last chapters again when a banner flashed across the bottoms of the page that you just updated! Keep going !

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Chapter Three Sam never intended to let the steroids do the work for him. Instead, he used them as a tool to push him to new heights of muscle growth. Sam knew cycling steroids this early in his journey wasn’t the wisest decision, he was barely 170lbs when he started and had only been working out for just over a month. However, this decision didn’t phase Sam, something had shifted. He no longer looked at the massive bodybuilders he followed online with envy, he saw them now as goals he needed to surpass. One month into his first cycle and Sam barely recognized his life. He had boxed up his video games and there wasn’t any junk food in his apartment, those shelfs had been stocked with every supplement he could get his hands on. When Sam wasn’t at work, eating or sleeping, he was at Brutus. He had augmented Max’s original workouts with more advanced exercises he discovered online and his strength was increasing dramatically. The most shocking changes were taking place on Sam’s body. Growing up as a skinny kid, Sam always assumed that was his lot in life. Even when he finally started workout out, there was a part of him that feared he would to stay skinny. Once Sam made the decision to truly dedicate himself, the changes were nothing short of shocking. Sam was quickly becoming a muscle generating machine. Sam was at work, walking one of the endless aisles of materials when he heard someone curse behind him. He turned to see another employee staring at the shelf. “What’s up?” Sam asked. “Fucking box is bigger than I thought. I need to go get a trolley.” Sam approached and saw the box in question. It was pretty large and the label said it weighed 50lbs. Without hesitating, Sam pulled the box off the shelf, easing cradling it in his arms. The other employee took a step back with wide eyes. “Damn kid don’t hurt yourself.” “It’s not a problem.” Sam said, secretly relishing the feeling of his arms stretching the fabric of the regulation polo he was wearing under his bright safety vest. “Shit, I need two boxes.” The guy said, checking the order form. “If you can pull it down, stack it on top of this one.” Sam said showing no signs of a struggle. “Dude! Don’t be a hero, I’ll get a trolley.” “NO NEED.” Sam said sternly. “I got this.” The guy looked cautious but pulled the box off the shelf. He looked a little scared as he placed the box on top of the other, loading Sam up with 100lbs of material. Sam let out a little huff but maintained his balance. His already strained arms started to burn but as they swelled bigger, Sam became more confident. “See, easy. Where are we taking these?” The guy could only point. Sam started to move. Each step causing his arms to get even more pumped along with his quads supporting the extra weight. It took him just over a minute to make it to the nearest counter where he placed the boxes down as delicately as possible. He let his arms fall to his sides where the other employee just stared in disbelief. “Fuck me! Look at the size of those pipes.” Sam looked down and even he was surprised at what he saw. His arms looked pumped to twice their former size. “You got a problem there kid.” The guy said pointing at Sam’s right sleeve that had practically disintegrated at the seam, exposing his entire bicep and the lower part of his shoulder. Sam was soaring from the feeling of carrying the two heavy boxes. He reached across his body and pulled hard on the torn sleeve, ripping it off entirely. He repeated the same motion on his left sleeve. He left the guy speechless as he walked away with his pumped arm on display. His boss saw the state of his shirt later in the day but instead of berating Sam, he seemed impressed by his confidence and only smiled as Sam walked by, arm exposed and still pulsing with new power and size. Sam rushed to the gym after his shift. He still wore his oversized sweats but noticed they were beginning to feel tighter around his shoulders, chest and especially his quads. It was leg day and Sam was intent on punishing himself to the brink of collapse. Two hours later, Sam could barely walk and needed to use the surrounding equipment to keep himself upright as he slowly made his way to the locker room. Sam struggled to remove his sweat soaked clothes before stepping on the scale wearing just his boxer briefs. He let out a loud gasp when the dial displayed 181lbs. “Holy shit!” Sam said in utter disbelief. It had only been a month since starting steroids and he had packed on 15lbs of new muscle. Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror to see that every pound he’d gained was hard, lean mass. He instantly got lost in the development he saw. His shoulders were perfectly round with striations and veins snaking across the surface. His arms visibly pulsed with power and his pecs looked hard as rocks jutting from his upper body. Sam clasped his hands at his waist and let out a moan as every muscle flexed, harder and more vascular than he ever thought he would be. Sam raised his arms into a double bicep pose and marvelled as his lats spread out wide from either side, each with their own veins beginning to appear. He shifted his eyes to his arms and felt his cock swell as he compared them to the size of his head, imagining the day they would be far larger. Sam took a step back and surveyed his painfully pumped quads and calves. They were so bloated and full of blood, he could barely see the different muscle groups. As he struggled to flex his quads, he became entranced by their impressive size, they looked like the thighs of a track cyclist. Sam pivoted and flexed his hamstrings as hard as he could. Through the intense pain he saw his endless hours of posing at home was paying off, his muscle control was exceptional. As his hard, round hamstrings flexed, he noticed his calves doing the same. He released the pose and twisted his left foot so his calf ballooned from either side of his shin. From his vantage point, Sam’s calf looked like it was forged from steel. Breaking himself away from his reflection, Sam noticed his cock was fully hard to the point of becoming painful. He rushed to the nearest shower stall, turned on the hot water and barely touched himself before a massive load of cum sprayed on the opposite wall. The sensation was so intense, Sam couldn’t hold back a loud, almost primal growl as he reached peak orgasm. As Sam turned off the water, he heard what he thought was a locker door being slammed shut but as he existed the shower, holding a towel over his still hard cock, the locker room was empty. Sam dressed quickly as the sound of growling stomach signalled it was time to eat again. Finishing his third plate of food, Sam decided to do something he had never done. He opened his phone and reached for Ben’s profile. He had deleted him after Ben dumped him but something made Sam want to look. As the profile loaded, butterflies began to flutter in Sam’s stomach. The top pinned post were from the bodybuilding show Ben entered. Sam hovered for a minute, reliving how amazing it was to see Ben compete. He scrolled down and was shocked at what he saw. It had barely been two months since Ben left and during that time it was clear Ben had been hard at work. Gone was his ripped, contest-ready body. In its place was a full fledged bodybuilder. Reading the caption of a recent post revealed Ben had reach 210lbs. While not ripped, the added mass looked incredible. Post after post showed Ben transforming from a ripped classic physique competitor into a round, full, offseason bodybuilder. Sam stopped on a post that only showed a poster for a bodybuilding show. It was set to take place in three months. Ben’s caption stated that he not only planned to compete, he was determined to win the classic category. Sam was mortified to notice his cock had stiffened as he viewed Ben’s pictures. He tossed his phone aside and stood up. “Fuck! He looks fucking big. FUCK!” Sam yelled and stomped around his living room. He stopped at the floor length mirror and looked at his boxer clad body. He sucked in his stomach and raised his arms into a perfect classic physique double bicep pose. While not nearly the size of Ben, Sam had to admit he looked like a proper bodybuilder. From over his shoulder, he glanced at the pile of fresh steroids that had been delivered a few days prior. He relaxed the pose and quickly filled a number of vials. This was a new product that was advertised to be barely legal in its potency. Without hesitation, Sam drove the vials into his dense shoulder muscle, eliciting a low, pleasurable moan. Tossing the empty needles aside, Sam reached for his phone again and with some searching, discovered Max’s social media profile. While private, he was able to send him a direct message. Sam had not laid eyes on Max in a month but he typed the message nonetheless. “Max. It’s Sam, from Brutus. I need your help. Are you free to meet tonight?” Sam typed, following up with his address. Within a minute, Sam saw Max’s reply. “I can be there in an hour.” Sam was pacing his apartment when Max buzzed. Sam quickly threw on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, he contemplated a hoodie but decided against it at the last moment. He had just pulled the t-shirt on when he heard the knock at the door. “WOAH!” Was the first thing Max yelled when the door opened. Having never seen Sam in anything other than baggy sweats, he could clearly see the changes in Sam’s body over the last month. “Come in.” Sam said and stood aside to allow Max’s imposing mass to squeeze by. Max never took his eyes off Sam as he entered the apartment. “Sam! I can’t believe what I am seeing. You look like a completely different person.” “Thanks Max, I guess in a way I am.” Sam said. “Thanks for coming.” “No worries. I was surprised you messaged. Is everything alright?” “More than alright actually. I need to ask you something.” Sam said as he moved towards the living room and motioned for Max to have a seat on the sofa. Sam couldn’t help notice how much of the large piece of furniture Max occupied. He also saw that Max suddenly looked a little nervous being in Sam’s home. Max surveyed the room and Sam saw him noticing the containers of supplements scattered around the room. He also saw Max linger on the boxes of steroids on the dining room table along with numerous syringes. “Sam, is that-?” “You know what it is." Max looked at Sam with worry on his face. “I know what I’m doing Max. Hell, I’ve already gained 28lbs since we meet just over two months ago.” “28lbs!” Max shouted. “How is that possible?” “By working my ass off. And I guess I’m genetically designed to get bigger.” Sam said, trying to lighten the mood. Max stood up and unzipped his huge hoodie. As it came loose, the t-shirt he wore underneath did little to hide his staggering size. “It’s suddenly really fucking hot in here.” He said, tossing the hoodie aside. “28lbs!” He repeated. “Yeah. About the same weight as one of your forearms.” Sam joked, motioning towards the gnarly mass of twisted muscle that extended past the sleeve of Max’s shirt. Max laughed. “Look, I’m in no position to lecture you, clearly, but please tell me you know what you are doing?” “I know enough Max but that’s sort of why I messaged you. I need your help. This might sound crazy but I want to enter a bodybuilding contest. It’s happening in three months and I NEED to not only compete, I need to win the classic physique category.” There was a full minute of silence as Max just starred at Sam, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, Max started to shake his head and muttered, “No.” Sam felt like he had been punched in the stomach. “What!” “I’m not going to help you win the classic physique category; I’m going to help you win the open bodybuilding and the overall trophy.” Sam wasn’t sure he heard Max correctly. “Look at what you’ve accomplished in two months Sam! I would have bet money on you maybe adding 5lbs so far. You are the definition of a muscle machine. Even without the gear, I bet you would have still put on a lot of muscle. I can see how dedicated you’ve become so I’ll help.” Sam wanted to burst into tears but instead, he lunged at Max, wrapping his arm around as much of his huge body as he could. The sensation of what he felt caused Sam to jump back a few steps. “FUCK MAX!” Max suddenly looked uncomfortable. “How fucking huge are you?” Sam almost yelled. Seeing Max in just an oversized t-shirt was one thing but the sheer size and density of what was hidden underneath was something else. “It’s about time you asked.” Max said. “You know I’m 5’7” but I guess that’s all you really know. I’m 27 and this morning I tipped the scales at 335lbs.” It was Sam’s turn to be shocked into silence. He placed both hands over his mouth to stifle a scream. “I told you I wanted to be a freak Sam.” Max said and pulled up the right sleeve of his t-shirt up to reveal the largest bicep Sam had ever seen. Max slowly flexed his arm, causing a tidal wave of muscle and veins to erupt in every direction. His bicep rose higher than his shoulder while his tricep split into countless striations with equally impressive mass. The contrast between the arm and Max’s head was comical. “This is 27” right now.” “OH MY GOD!” Was all Sam could say. Max smiled but still looked uneasy. He lifted his arms and bent at the waist, beckoning Sam to pull his t-shirt over his head. Sam grabbed the fabric on Max’s back noticing the resistance his body provided. As the shirt cleared his head, Max stood up. Sam couldn’t restrain himself and audibly gagged at the sight. “Sam?” “Max! I’ve never…how can someone be so…this is fucking unreal.” He stammered as a wall of muscle unlike anything outside of his most extreme fantasies was inches from his face. Sam raised his shaking hands and placed them on Max’s pecs, registering the intense heat they generated. He also couldn’t recollect ever feeling anything so hard. He looked at Max’s face as the big man took a step away. “What is it?” Sam asked. “I’ve never done this before. With a guy.” Max said. “It’s ok Max. Show me just how fucking huge you are.” Max hesitated for a moment before moving his hands towards his astoundingly small waist. In a shocking display of muscle control, each pair of abdominals, that looked entirely devoid of fat, appeared to flex independently. Max’s massive arms slammed against his equally massive pecs causing his whole upper body to inflate towards Sam’s stunned face. “My waist is 32” and my chest is just over 67”. 27” arms and 22” forearms.” Max said, sounding like the simple flex required more effort than he made it look. “HOLY FUCK!” Sam said, unable to even blink. Max held the pose a little longer before bending forward into a classic most muscular pose. His pecs inflated so much, they cradled his chin in his stunningly deep cleavage. While his arms looked bigger than most professional bodybuilder’s legs, his shoulders and traps erupted into a twisted mass of striations and veins that appeared to encase his head. “UUUURRRRGGGGHHHH.” Max growled as he willed himself to flex even harder. “Not many people could handling see me at my biggest.” Sam could no longer remain standing. He stumbled back and fell onto the sofa, looking up at the largest creature he had even seen. Max relaxed the pose and with a flick of his wrist, untied his outrageously baggy pants. He paused, “You sure?” Sam nodded, his mouth open but no words came out. Max let the waist fall open and as the pants tumbled to the floor, Sam emitted a scream. Max squared his shoulders and flared his lats while his small waist seemed to shrink further. Under the pants he wore tight, short briefs that were pushed as far up as they could go. Max’s lower body looked like a computer generated character from a science fiction movie. In every direction and with staggering detail, muscles exploded. There wasn’t a gap from his crotch to his knees, instead, there were just slabs of pulsing muscle. Each muscle group was clearly separated from the other and triple the size they should have been. Just supporting his upper body caused each muscle to flex and pulse. Sam audibly gagged at the sight of Max’s calves. His feet were spread wide to accommodate the sheer size of his quads, but even still, they almost touched. “42” quads and 24” calves.” Max said as he stood perfectly still, betraying everything Sam thought he knew about what being a bodybuilding meant. “Y-Y-Y-You’re a F-F-F-FREAK!” Sam managed. Max looked concerned. Sam rose from the sofa and slowly approached. “I mean it! You are the freakiest, most outrageously developed person I’ve ever seen.” “It’s not too much? It is for just about everyone.” “You’re fucking right it’s too much. It’s fucking grotesque! Look at you! No one should ever look like this.” Max looked terrified and suddenly mortified. He started to bend down to pull his pants back up but Sam stepped closer and grabbed his hands, guiding him back to standing. Sam looked Max in the eyes and brought his hands around the thick cords of muscle that should have been a human neck. Sam pulled Max’s face to his and kissed him gentle on the lips. Max hesitated for a few seconds before pressing his lips harder and returned Sam’s kiss. Suddenly, all of their hands were moving, exploring and caressing. Sam pulled his shirt off and while his suddenly felt smaller than he ever had, Max was entranced with his newly developing size. “Every muscle is so fucking huge and ripped. It’s like a dream and a nightmare combined.” Sam said between kisses. “You’re the freakiest thing I’ve ever seen.” “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown Sam. I can’t wait to see you get even bigger.” Max said as his hand slide down Sam’s hard, bumpy back. “Fuck yeah. I want you to make me a freak too.” Sam said as he pulled back a bit so Max cold see his face. “I want to be bigger than you. I want you to feel small around me.” Max let Sam go and suddenly looked very serious. “Really?” “YES! It’s all I ever wanted. I don’t want to just be big. I want to be THE BIGGEST. I don’t want to be ripped, I want to be MASSIVE, PULSING PILE OF MUSCLE AND VIENS!” “Fuck. You are serious!” Max replied. As Sam lowered himself in front of Max, pulling his shorts down as he grabbed Max’s thick cock he looked up, no longer able to see Max’s face over his bulging pecs. “Tell me what I need to do to win that show.” He said as he engulfed Max’s cock. Max let out a loud, rumbling roar. Sam felt every muscle on Max’s enormous body flex as pre-cum filled his mouth.

This is my first complete story. Some of you have been reading this in the Unfinished section of this forum. It's now finished, so I'm posting it here. Thank you to those people who have already given me positive comments on this story. They will undoubtedly encourage me to write more stories. The story has six chapters. Some of them have gay themes, others straight themes, and others bi. I have made some very slight edits to the original six parts that were posted originally, to hopefully improve the story slightly, when it comes to grammar and continuity. Hope you enjoy my story! ------------ BLACK HULK Chapter 1: Kris meets Black Hulk Everyone gasped when he entered. He swaggered slowly to a deckchair, with his belongings, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist. This was not odd, since we were in the hotel indoor pool, me and around six or seven strangers. What made everyone gasp was the sheer amount of muscular development this man's body was presenting to our senses. To me, those muscles were instantly recognizable. They belonged to Henk Kuria, or, as everyone in the porn industry called him, Black Hulk. Winner of the past three Mr. Olympias and a long string of other bodybuilding contests, Black Hulk stormed into the bodybuilding scene in 2020 as a 6'4, 380lbs unknown 20-year-old from Kenya. That year, he not only easily defeated, and humiliated, the then Mr. O. Phil Heath, but has won every bodybuilding contest he entered. The incredible thing is that, according to the latest news from the IFBB, Black Hulk weighed an astonishing 420lbs in last year's Mr. O., with a barely comprehensible 4% bodyfat. How do I know this? Well, I've jacked off at least once everyday as soon as my eyes feasted on this giant monument of musculature back then in 2020. So much, so that this year I decided to travel all the way to Las Vegas to witness this guy live. I truly am a huge fan of his. Not just for his giant muscles, but also for his lifestyle. A few months after he won his first Olympia, Black Hulk came out as bisexual. At first, there were rumors that the IFBB would retract his title, but soon common sense prevailed. At that time, Black Hulk started to feature in a lot of porno movies, some straight, some gay, and some bi. The astonishing thing is that, as time went by, not only did his incredibly huge muscles became bigger and bigger, but also, visibly, his cock and balls grew in unison. In his first porno, fucking Lela Star, he had a very respectable 8 inch cock. In his last, not only did he grew 40lbs of muscle since that first porn flick, but also 2 inches of cock; moreover, his dick is visibly much thicker. This last porno was a reverse gangbang, where Black Hulk fucked 20 women in 2 hours. One after the other, every woman roared in an earth shattering orgasm, begging him to stop. Then, in the end, he climaxed on all of them at once, in a cumblast that lasted a full minute. Needless to say, this porno flick proved very popular. The gay porn community have now asked him to film a gay-themed similar flick, with 20 men. Anyway, Black Hulk is here, a few feet away from me. Apparently, he decided to use the services of the same hotel I was in, during his stay in Las Vegas to undoubtedly conquer Mr. Olympia for a fourth time. My cock instantly grew rock hard in my swimtrunks; luckily I was in the pool, so nobody noticed. What also helped somewhat was the fact that every other person that, up till that point, were with me in the pool decided to pack their things and leave. Maybe they were disgusted by his muscles, or by his well-known overly sexualized lifestyle, who knows. Fact is, I was the only one to witness him casually removing his towel from his overly-muscular waist, revealing a swimsuit that was clearly struggling to contain the massive cock and balls inside it. Then he proceeded to jump in the pool, with a grace that beguiled his enormous frame. This was too good an opportunity to miss. I had to talk to him! But... I completely froze! "Hey man, nice traps" a heavily-accented voice said. It took me a while to realize that Black Hulk has just spoken, and, further, that he was referring to... me! "Uh... fuck. I mean... uh... thanks" I stammered. "I'm... I'm Kris... I'm... uh... sorry, I... big fan... I... I..." "No need to be shy around me, Kris" he grinned, his teeth's sparkling whiteness contrasting sharply with his dark black supermuscular body. "You must work out? I like your traps a lot." Black Hulk is complementing ME? Wow, this must be a dream. "Uh, thanks, uh, yes, I do..." That was all my brain could muster. "You've got a nice package down there too", he continued, grinning even wider. Instinctively, I turned beet red, and tried to cover my erect genitals. Damn, I must be so erect that he could notice from above the water. "You are indeed a big fan." he continued. "Am I responsible for some of your orgasms?" "ALL of them" I blurted out loud. "Since your first Mr. Olympia win, I haven't orgasmed to any human being except you." That was the brutally honest truth. "Good. I like sexy fans like you. You here to see me win another Olympia, right?" "Yes... yes I am. Nobody comes close to your hypermuscular body." "Indeed, nobody does." He climbed out of the water. "Come here. Feel my body. I don't bite." Suddenly, like a wild animal overcame with lust, I jumped out of the pool and started squeezing all of his bodyparts. Those traps, that seemed to go all the way level to his ears. That barrell neck, thicker than the circumference of his head. Those huge shoulders, so monumentally massive and defined. Those impossible biceps, that, even relaxed, seemed like somebody had stuffed a melon inside them. Those triceps, that protuded so far out of his arms that they almost looked like biceps. Those forearms, so incredibly thick, thicker than a normal man's legs. Those pectorals, incomprehensibly thick and full shelves of muscular power. Those abdominals, looking and feeling like eight slabs of diamond-hard bricks on his tapered down waist. Those lats, popping out so ridiculously wide of his back that they seemed like almost having a life of their own. That unbelievable back, so thick and defined and wide and massive. Those quads, impossibly muscular and immense, so massively muscled that I couldn't even hug one. Those calves, scarcely comprehensible slabs of meat, each bigger than my own pecs. Those glutes, protruding out of his hips even more than his monstrous back muscles. Every single bodypart of this incredible human specimen required your constant attention and worship. I found myself squeezing, feeling, massaging, sometimes even licking each and every one of his bodyparts. "Mmm, you really like my body, don't you Kris? This year, I weigh 440lbs, 4% bodyfat. That's another 20lbs more than last year's Mr. O." He moaned contentedly. I was slowly turning him on. "How do you do it, Black Hulk?" I asked him I licked one of his nipples, then continued "I mean, I'm proud of my 5'9, 190lbs body, but I have to work really hard to stay in shape. You look godlike all the time. I'm squeezing as hard as I can and it feels like squeezing a marble statue." "Man, you want my body so bad. Your lust for me is actually turning me on" moaned the superbodybuilder. "Let's go to my room. It's more private." He dried off, and re-wrapped his towel around his waist. Even like this, the towel was slightly tented... his cock was indeed half-hard. "You sure? I mean... yes, YES" I almost shouted. I hurriedly dried off and wrapped my own towel around my waist, concealing my own totally erect cock that had been straining my swimtrunks for the past half an hour. As we were leaving, a family entered the pool premises. The mother and the father were shocked by the dimensions of my idol, and they were relieved that we were leaving. Their son, who couldn't have been older than 7 years old, pointed at him and said "Look, Mommy, it's the Hulk!" We exited the pool amid the voices of the mother and father trying to explain to their kid that my idol wasn't the Hulk because his skin wasn't green. It took us around five minutes to reach his room at the twenty-first floor. During those five minutes, a million thoughts raced through my head. Are we going to have sex? Will this be just a worship session? Am I dreaming? Whatever it was, I thought how blessed I was to be with the man of my dreams, even if this was, indeed, a dream. We entered his room, and I closed the door. The room was huge, almost like an apartment. I was marveling at the beauty and size of the room, when I felt him hugging me from my back. Then he whispered, in that sexy accent of his, "Let me give you a pre-show." He allowed me to turn around. His cock and balls were now visibly straining his swimtrunks more than before. He started to practice his posing routine in front of me. Now I already described to you his incredibly huge muscles, how massively thick, huge, hard, and bulging they were. That was when he was relaxed. When flexing them, his muscles really came alive. When he did a crab pose, his already enormous and thick pecs inflated outwards like balloons, except that they were even harder than before. I found myself getting so hard that I had to take off my swimtrunks, because they were hurting. He slightly gasped when he saw my erect cock, probably because it was leaking precum. He did a back pose, copying Ronnie Coleman's signature pose, where he would spread his lats more and more, until he reaches their maximum spread. Except this man's back was infinitely thicker and infinitely wider, to the point where, in his final lat spread pose, his fists couldn't even reach his relatively small waist. I moaned slightly in response, as my precum was forming a small puddle below me. He then turned sideways, and here his absurd thickness was made clear. My eyes traced through his neck and traps, going outwards through his immense back muscles and monstrous pecs, to then narrow down to his waist and well-muscled abs, to then stretch out absurdly by his impossibly thick glutes and monumental quads. He started doing his signature pose, where he slowly flexed his right bicep, making it turn from a melon, to a bowling ball, to a watermelon. As my eyes bugged out, witnessing the incredible flexing of his bicep, I was absolutely sure that bicep couldn't grow any bigger, but then he grinned and effortlessly flexed it further, making it probably as big as a basketball. I lost it; I started to cum powerfully all over myself, at the sight of this incredible display of musculature, all without ever touching my dick. So powerful was my orgasm that most of my cum hit his forearm, bicep and right quad, even though I was a good two feet away from him. My cock was an erupting volcano that was being kept in check for far too long, resulting in a more massive eruption than usual. My orgasm took about seven seconds to complete. It was, easily, my most satisfying orgasm ever. "God, that's so hot" he murmured, as he scrambled to remove his own swimtrunk, which only succeeded in tearing it off his hulking body. His own cock was now rock hard. "I made you cum just by flexing my muscles... that's the hottest thing I've ever witnessed." he moaned. His cock was covering his navel and his midsection, probably around a foot long and as thick as my wrist... no, probably even thicker. His balls hung low, and looked as big as the rest of him. I came closer to him, rubbing my own cum along his quads, then my left hand cupped his balls. They must have easily been five times bigger than mine, maybe even six. My right hand managed to just encompass the huge girth of his erect cock. Then I started to stroke it, caress it, marveling at its incredible size. "Harder, Kris. Use your full strength with me! Do not hold back!" the massive superbodybuilder implored. "Yes, yes, certainly, I apologize, Black Hulk." "Do not apologize. I like you a lot, Kris. Nobody has ever turned me on as much as you have done today." I started to nibble on his left nipple, which was almost the size of a small penis, while I simultaneously pinched his right nipple and jerked his amazing cock with my hands. He moaned in delight. "Ohh yes, you're good at this" Black Hulk moaned. I'm GOOD at this? This is my very first sexual encounter with anyone, and fate wanted that my very first sex session was to be with the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder on the planet. "Please, don't stop" he continued. I rubbed my hands against his abs, with all my might, in the meantime licking and biting them. I tasted his savoury sweat and a bit of my own cum. His huge cock became even bigger, as it almost hit my head. "FUCK, that's it, I HAVE to fuck you," he roared. He lifted me up like I was a rag doll. He let me face his gigantic upper body while pointing his giant dickhead towards my ass. "Hold on, hold on, Black Hulk! Please... please... be gentle... this is my first time." I felt his massive dickhead penetrating me. Surprisingly, it didn't feel as uncomfortable as I thought. Using just a fraction of his hulk-like strength, he pushed inside me, using his own precum as lubricant, until most of his cock was in. "Relax," he whispered in my ear. "Let go of me, balance on my cock alone, feel how even my cock is super powerful." I did as he told me, and indeed, his cock managed to support my entire weight. I also felt some liquid squirting inside my ass. "Are you... cumming?" I asked him. "That's my precum, Kris. It squirts as far as most people's cumshots. It will help with keeping your insides nice and moist for my cock to slide easily." "Wow, you're amazing, Black Hulk!" I hadn't finished saying this completely... he grabbed my ass and pushed his cock partially out of my hole and pushed it back in, slowly. "Did that hurt?" he asked. "No, no." "Good. Enjoy the ride. Cling to wherever of my body you like!" I grabbed his giant pecs as he started fucking me, first slowly, then faster and faster. At some points, he was almost hitting my prostate. My dick went rock hard again, as I realized that I was completely at this monstrous hulk's mercy. Soon, he started to moan louder, and his body started to glisten with sweat. His glistening muscles flexed several times as he edged closer to orgasm. Then he hit my prostate, sending me into an instinctive orgasm, and... "Oh GOD, Kris, I'm CUMMING... OH... OOOHHHOOHHH... Fuck YEAH!" My butt was blasted repeatedly with this incredible man's cum, in an orgasm that must have taken a full minute. Then, slowly, it abated, and his breathing became more normal. "Ohh... phew, that felt really good Kris." He disengaged his cock off my ass. Surprisingly, none of his cum rolled out of my butthole, and I did not feel bloated or anything. "Uh... where did your cum go?" I asked him. "Is this normal?" "I honestly have no idea" he told me, concerned. Then it hit me. A massive spasm all over my abdomen. Then all over me. Then it went as quickly as it came. Perhaps it took two seconds, tops. "Fuck, what was that?" we asked, together. ---------------- Chapter 2: Mysterious Bodily Reactions We looked at each other, stunned. "Did... did it hurt?" the overly-muscular black bodybuilder asked, after a protruded silence. "No, no. It felt... weird, though. Like there was something inside me stretching my body parts. But now, I feel fine." "You sure?" the muscle monster mused. "Really, Henk, I do." It was the first time I called him by his real name. The hulking muscleman smiled faintly, in approval. "Look, today has been unbelievable getting to... know you better, Henk. You fulfilled my utmost dreams, and more. I'll never forget this day, ever. But now, I'm sure you need to prepare for tomorrow's prejudging and Saturday's contest." "Yes, I do, Kris. But I have an offer for you. Would you want to be backstage tomorrow and Sunday, with me?" "You're kidding? I'd really, REALLY love to! But, I'm not, uh, very well-acquainted with... being back-stage." "I just need you to apply oil on my body. You know, to make my muscles show more. I'm sure you'll do very well in that regard, after how you worshipped me earlier." The huge muscleman winked and grinned. "The rest, leave it up to me. You in?" Rubbing Black Hulk's giant muscles with oil? Who in their right mind would refuse such an offer? "Of COURSE I'm in! I'm just afraid that I'll be turned on all the time by your..." "Good. That's exactly what I want." Black Hulk grinned again. His grin is so hot, I thought: pure white teeth atop a sea of bulging black muscles. "What do you mean?" "You'll see tomorrow." I wanted to ask him why such a successful bodybuilder does not have a team of trainers, nutritionists, sponsors and spokespersons, but I decided not to raise this issue. Still, this IS a little weird. He seems to be all alone in this hotel, after all. The other Mr. Olympia contestants are probably answering questions in press conferences, whereas Black Hulk is in a hotel fucking a stranger... "Oh, and another thing. You're free to come to my room any time while you're staying in this hotel," continued the multiple Mr. O. winner. "Likewise, Henk. Listen, I'm starving. Shall we get something to eat?" "Yes, there's a buffet going on. It started while we were... swimming", the massive black bodybuilder winked. "Let me shower first. I still stink of your cum." He laughed. "Okay, I guess I'll go shower in my room and come back," I said. "No you won't," the immense muscle mountain quipped. He lifted me up with one arm. "You'll shower with me. Why waste water? Besides, you can lather my back much better than I can." "Oh, I can lather every INCH of you, not just your back" I moaned, getting horny again at the prospect of showering with the man of my dreams. He carried me to the shower, and opened the water. We lathered each other. He was right: his upper body was so wide that he couldn't ever lather himself at various places. I paid extra attention to each of his bodyparts, rubbing them with shower gel repeatedly. Even though I had orgasmed twice in the past half an hour, I found myself getting hopelessly horny again. He showed me his massive biceps again, flexing them for me, making them basketballs of power. "Fuck, man, those biceps, they make me rock hard every time. They're so FUCKING immense," I moaned. He placed my cock between his super thick left forearm and his giant left bicep, and flexed the bicep around my cock. Needless to say, this had a very quick effect: my cock blasted another copious amount of cum all over him. He smiled. "It's my turn now" I told him, as I recovered from my third orgasm in thirty five minutes. I grabbed his cock and gave him a good handjob. The cock rose to its barely-believable length and girth. Then I took his cockhead in my mouth; it was as big as a fucking apple. I sucked him as hard as I could, while simultaneously jerking it off with all my might and fondling his oversized balls. He started to moan louder and louder, until finally I was rewarded with a mighty roar, accompanied by a large stream of cum blasting out of his cock, hitting the sides of the shower with impressive force. His orgasm took about half a minute to abate, which was incredibly amazing, considering that only half an hour before he was spraying cum for an entire minute. We finally headed off the shower. I dried off and wrapped my towel around myself, when I noticed something. "Hey look, that's weird... I don't have any hair anymore! Like, no hair on my chest, my forearms, my legs, my armpits... I don't even have pubic hair!" I touched my head and face. My hair and stubble were still there, thankfully. "Hmm... that IS strange..." the black muscleman mused. "You're... you're kinda like me, now, with no hair below your neck at all." "That's different - you probably waxed it for the contest. Right?" "Uh, actually I didn't. I don't have any hair on my body. Below my head, that is. Maybe... that's what your spasms did to you earlier... still, why would your bodyhair disappear so quickly?" The overly-sized muscleman was deep in thought. "Don't worry about it. I'll get used to it. And, maybe it'll grow again. I'll pop out to my room to wear something. We'll meet near the elevator," I said. A few minutes later. I was next to the elevator, wearing shirt and trousers. I saw him coming, and was stunned again. He was wearing a white T-shirt with the words 'BLACK HULK' embroidered in black, and blue shorts. However, they were so tight on his bulging mountains of muscle that all of his muscle beneath the fabric could easily be traced, including not only his immense pecs, but also his abdominals and his nipples. His shorts expanded ridiculously around his superhuge quads and glutes, each overinflated muscle group threatening to rip it off at any moment. "Jesus, Henk, your clothes leave absolutely nothing to the imagination, don't they?" I murmured. "They don't. I had made these to order when I was 410lbs, a year and a half ago. Now that I'm 440lbs, they are juuuust a little bit tight," he teased. We entered the restaurant and took a plateful of the buffet food. People actually stopped and stared at the huge muscleman. Some murmured something to themselves, others turned to their friends and nudged them to take a look at Henk. I felt proud that I was next to him. Nobody in the whole world has an amorous partner as hot as mine. I was really starving, so I visited the buffet several times, like four or five times. The massive bodybuilder did likewise. I noticed that he was not much choosy with his food; he was eating carbs, protein, fibre, milk products... he was enjoying everything. That's weird, I thought: this guy is going to be in the world's biggest bodybuilding contest tomorrow, and he's not even trying to eat well for it. What I soon found weirder was how my appetite was not satiated, even after eating 7 platefuls of food. Even Henk said he was full after taking seven plates of delicious food. On the other hand, my stomach felt like I barely even started. "Man, you eat even more than I do... that's impressive," the black muscle mountain mused. "I'm surprising even myself... I usually just take three plates, tops, including dessert," I said. "What's happening to me? I'm still starving!" "I honestly have no idea... good thing we have this buffet going on... you can keep eating without paying extra!" Black Hulk said, glancing towards another table. Looking in the direction he was glancing at, there was a young woman sitting down, eyeing both of us, but especially staring at my idol. "You know her?" I whispered. "I don't think I do," confessed the huge bodybuilder. "She wants me badly, though, judging by how she's looking at me. I know that look. Bet her panties are soaking wet!" He laughed faintly at his own joke. "I'll go get another plate of food," I said. "Cool. I'm good. I'll wait for you." As I filled my plate for the eighth time, I actually felt a little bit jealous. But then I remembered that his superhuman musclegod is a well-known pornstar... it is to be expected that he's not into one stable sex partner. Just then, I noticed the top button of my shirt had popped off. That's strange... even my sleeves are filled more than before. It seems like my body is getting bigger. Well, of course it is... I must have eaten close to 8000 calories in the past hour or so. But, my waist was still as trim as ever... it's like the extra weight has gone to my... pecs and arms? I went back to my restaurant seat, noticing that, in the meantime, Black Hulk was in the company of the girl that was eyeing him earlier. "Uh, excuse me, I'll go to the bathroom quick," I quipped, then immediately raced to the bathroom close by. * * * Everyone gasped when he entered. He swaggered slowly to a restaurant seat, accompanied by a man who must have been in his mid-twenties. This was not odd, since we were in the restaurant buffet room, me and around six or seven strangers. What made everyone gasp was the sheer amount of muscular development the former man's body was presenting to our senses. To me, those muscles were instantly recognizable. They belonged to Henk Kuria, or, as everyone in the porn industry called him, Black Hulk. This guy was, in a word, freaky. I've always secretly loved professional bodybuilders. My female friends somehow always found them 'gross' or 'disgusting', and, in front of them, I agreed. But, secretly, I get wet whenever an overly muscular man flashes past my eyes. And Black Hulk wasn't just overly muscular. He was, like, twice as big as the biggest pros. This guy's muscles were astonishingly huge... really, there was no comparison. It was like his muscles had muscles of their own. And he was BLACK. I LOOOVE black men. They look so virile. His skin was really, really dark, too; he was one of the blackest men I had ever witnessed. That made him even hotter, in my books. I had searched for his name ever since I stumbled upon the first porno I watched that featured him. He fucked Lela Star senseless in that porn flick, and the poor girl with the comically enhanced butt just didn't know what hit her. She must have felt like she was being fucked by a bulldozer. And then, his orgasm, showering all over her body... his cumshot was easily that of 10 men combined. After that flick, Lela Star actually took a six month break from porn, citing 'personal issues'. But the stage was set. Black Hulk had stolen her limelight, and that light is still shining brightly. Indeed, he not only shot several other porn flicks, with men, women, or both at once, but he became even bigger, and his orgasms even longer and more powerful. Some people started to question how real his orgasms were, although most did not care. The porn industry made sure to mention that none of what they're filming was staged or faked. And, in most nights, I end up shoving a cucumber in my pussy, fucking myself furiously, wishing that cucumber was Black Hulk fucking me into oblivion as I watch him on my phone in my bed. Anyway, Black Hulk is here, a few feet away from me. For some reason, he happens to be in the same hotel I'm in. Maybe for a new porno shoot? Who knows. I was staring at him. He was wearing a white T-shirt, with the words 'BLACK' and 'HULK'. The word 'BLACK' was stretched all around the top of his enormous pectorals, while the word 'HULK' was below it, in the middle, with his two nipples on either side of the word. Fuck, his T-shirt was so tight that even his nipples were visible; that's insane. His pectorals must be much bigger than my own breasts. That's really saying something, as I wear a 34M cup size. I'm a chubby 5'7, 175lbs woman with a 48-32-40 figure. You either love or hate my body. Some guys find me disgustingly fat, while others just adore my voluptuous body. I've had a few one-night stands with men from the latter category, and they have honestly given me much-needed self-confidence about my body. This made me accept what God has given me, and now I flaunt what I have, rather than try to hide it. Which is what this incredible male specimen a few feet from me certainly does; that T-shirt he's wearing just makes him flaunt the godlike upper body he has. Fuck, he's even hotter up close than in the pornos. My juices were flowing. Just then, the guy he was with him stood up to take another plate. I decided to show slightly more cleavage, to see if the giant black bodybuilder noticed. He did, and smiled. I smiled back, then stood up and came next to him. "Hi, I'm Chloe, nice to meet you, Black Hulk." I extended my hand. He took it and kissed it. "Likewise, Chloe. I'm Henk. You've got a very naturally beautiful body, miss." He smiled. "Thank you. Nowhere near close to your magnificence, though," I said, my heart racing. He likes me. Helikesmehelikesmehelikesmehelikesmeeee... "You're a fan, Chloe?" asked the god, known to us mortals as Black Hulk. "Yes. Big fan of your, uh... movies. Big fan of your huge muscles. You're the best!" I enthused. "Thanks, dear. On holiday?" "No, business trip. I'm a journalist, working for the website CoolnHot.com. I'm assigned to write an article about the gambling and entertainment industry here in Vegas, by witnessing them first-hand. I return home tomorrow morning. You?" "I'm here to win the Mr. Olympia contest for the fourth time." I stared at him blankly. I never heard of a Mr. Olympia contest before. "What's that... a pornstar award?" I asked, innocently. Black Hulk laughed. "No, no. It's the biggest bodybuilding contest in the world. I've won it three times already. I'm here to win it for the fourth time. It starts tomorrow and ends Saturday." Just then, Black Hulk's friend returned, and told us he was going to the bathroom. He left the plate on the table and rushed away to the lavatory. "Who is he?" I asked, curious. "He's Kris. A REALLY good friend. He's responsible for making me look good during the contest while I'm backstage. Mostly by rubbing oil on my body." Wow, I'd love to do that, I thought. "You'd like to do that, don't you?" the massive muscleman asked, grinning. "Uh... yeah... admittedly, I'd love to." How did he know what I was thinking? Am I really that easy to read? "Then come to my room... I will let you do that, and more." He winked at me and smiled again, flashing those pure white, sparking teeth. "That's if you've finished eating, of course," he added. "No, no... I'm finished. But... what about your good friend... Kris?" "I'll just leave a note on the table that I had to leave suddenly. Come on, I'll pay for your meal." Just then, he stood up. "Oh, uh, you don't..." I stopped midway through speaking, as I witnessed his 6'4, 440lbs supermuscular frame towering over me. "I mean, uh, thanks," I corrected myself. The black god endowed with the most immense muscles I had ever seen went to the counter and paid for three meals. He then scribbled a note and left it on the table. I was actually impressed that his thick, muscular fingers could still hold a pen relatively easily. "Let's go, my room is in the twenty-first floor," Black Hulk cooed. People stared at us as they walked out of the restaurant and into the elevator. My panties were practically soaked now. I was worried that some wet spot would be visible down my dress, especially since there was another couple with us in the elevator. Their eyes bugged out when they saw the mountain of muscle that was with me. I felt proud of my catch tonight... I was sure this one-night stand will be my best one ever. We arrived at his room. I guess it was some kind of executive suite, because it was much larger and spacious than my room. I closed the door behind me, and immediately sneaked in his bathroom, removing all my clothes. I was never so wet and horny in my life. I tiptoed out, and, before he had even turned around from placing the door key on the desk, I rubbed his massive back, and whispered: "Ready when you are, Black Hulk." ---------------- Chapter 3: Chloe Sex and Muscle Growth He turned around, surprised at my directness. His deep brown eyes scanned my naked body from top to bottom. They approved of what they saw. "I'm always ready, Chloe. You have a very curvy, beautiful body. It reminds me of the beautiful women from my home country. Except your white skin, which I find very appealing," the muscular pornstar said. He put his well-muscled arms around my nude lower back, inviting me to draw myself even closer to his titanic body. I gladly accepted the invitation, and began to grind my entire body, especially my ample breasts, against his hulking, bulging muscles. My head could only reach his monstrous pectorals, so I cradled it between them. He moved his hands towards my round butt, and squeezed them. Being so close to him, I felt his cock starting to stir. "You like my ass, huh?" I cooed as I lifted his T-shirt, willing him to remove it. This exposed his fantastically muscled eight-pack abdominals. I started to squeeze them, but they felt like hard bricks. They were so thick that I could insert my entire index finger in the space between each of the brick-like abdominals. "Holy cow, you're a fucking muscle brick shit-house. Your muscles are even bigger than they look in your pornos," I continued, in absolute amazement. He said nothing; he only grinned at me. Then, his right hand moved towards his T-shirt. Tugging it from the bottom, he tore it off his ridiculously overdeveloped upper body like he had been tearing off toilet paper. His entire upper body was now exposed, and I almost fainted. From the position I was, I could see two enormous orbs of pectoral muscles, each as big as a gravel sack. I rubbed them slowly. They were dense, thick slabs of power; no wonder he could rip off this oversized, yet barely-fitting T-shirt so incredibly easily. The minimal effort he produced to tear off his T-shirt off his body made his arm visibly bounce... it looked as big as one of my buckets I use when I wash my apartment's floor. It was my turn to get speechless. I felt my vaginal fluids roll down the inside of my thighs - I was THAT turned on. My breathing grew heavier. He then gently lifted me up, so that my eyes were level with his. His grin was confident, cocky. He was definitely my first one-night stand that could lift me up so easily, as if my curvy, 175lbs body was as heavy as a book, to him. He lowered his head and sucked my right nipple, which I felt was as big as one of my lipstick bullets. Instinctively, I lowered my head back in ecstasy, as I felt his lips leave my right nipple to plant themselves on my left. I started moaning loudly, wishing him to ravage my pussy with that huge cock of his, that 10 inch monster I always fantasized would, one day, be sliding inside MY pussy instead of the pussy of some random plastic-surgery-filled pornstar. He placed me back on the floor. My eyes were transfixed on the ridiculous bulge between his massive thighs. He removed his shorts, freeing his massive cock from its confines. It immediately sprang upwards, hitting my abdomen in the process, then started to lengthen and thicken further. He had no pants beneath the shorts. Finally, the magnificent dick eased its growth. It pointed directly to my face; I imagined it telling me that, since I was responsible for waking it up, it was going to fuck me really hard. It looked bigger than 10 inches, and thicker than the cucumber I practise with when watching his porn flicks. My sexual arousal has never been this high. My mind was completely blown away by this god. I felt my juices trickle down my thigh and reaching my knees. "You told me 'ready when you are' earlier. Well, I'm definitely ready NOW," Black Hulk announced. He lifted me with one arm and placed me on his bed in a doggy position, with my ample butt facing him. I then waited for him to insert his giant black fuckstick inside my waiting pussy. I felt him do precisely that a moment later. His cock felt really hard and filled up my vaginal walls completely, but I was so well lubricated that there was no pain at all, just ecstasy. "Oh God, you're so big, you fill me up so much. Fuck me, fuck me HARD!" I shouted in delirium. He didn't need my compliance. I felt his hands grab my ass, then he started to fuck me senseless. Each push of his cock inside me felt like a mini-orgasm. I started shouting obscenities, strings of dirty vulgarities that my mind was stringing up there and then. I was nearing an earth-shattering orgasm, so my slurs were becoming more and more high-pitched. In response, he fucked me faster. That was it: my eyes rolled backwards and my mouth made an exaggerated 'OOOOOOOHHHHHH' shape as I climaxed powerfully, my vocal chords trying to keep up with the intensity of my orgasm. He slowed down, waiting for my orgasm to subside, then picked up the pace once again. I felt his cock throbbing even bigger inside me, probably triggered by my insane climax. "Fuck, fuck, fuuuckk, FFFUUUUUCCKKKKK OOOOOHOHOHHHHOHOHHH GODDDDDDDD FUUUUUUUUUUCK YEEAAAAAAAHHHHH!" I shouted as another orgasm hit my senses. He slowed down again, then restarted his relentless pussy drilling with that insane cock he has. I've seen him do it several times in his porn movies; how he'd fuck a girl repeatedly, sending her into countless orgasms, until she literally couldn't take any more, and then, and only then, he ejaculates. I used to think that a lot of editing was involved for that to truly happen. It turns out no editing was required; this man, or should I say, god, knew how to please a woman in a complete, entire way. "Fuck... fuck... Hulk... HULK... BLACK HULK... PLEASE... no more... oh god... you're so good... but please... no more... that's more than enough... fuck... so much cock..." I finally told him after my latest mind-blowing orgasm. I must have orgasmed eight, nine, ten times, I don't remember. He slowed down, then proceeded to slide his cock off my pussy. "No, Black Hulk, what are you doing? I want you to fill my pussy up with your seed." "You sure?" "Yes, I am. I'm on the pill, and I've had my period six days ago. It's safe. Please fill me up with your seed. I beg you. It would make me complete." Black Hulk obliged. He inserted his still rock hard, massive cock inside my vagina. He started to fuck me yet again, but this time, his technique was subtly different. This time, he was doing this to pleasure himself, not myself. Soon I heard him moan louder and louder. I figured he was getting close to orgasm, as his fucks became quicker and more powerful. Finally, I felt him insert his cock completely inside me, almost together with half of his balls, and he roared loudly. I felt my pussy being blasted by an incomprehensible amount of cum. His orgasm lingered on for what seemed like a full minute. During this time, his cock was spewing cum non-stop. I felt my belly actually expand a little bit as my internal organs tried to accommodate this insane amount of cum that was being introduced to them. Finally, his orgasm abated, and he sighed contently. My belly went back to its usual form, and he disengaged his gigantic organ off my vagina. I turned round slowly on the bed to face him. He was covered in sweat, which I found really hot. I opened my legs to allow some of his cum flow out of my vagina, but, surprisingly, none did. "Hey, what the hell? Where did all that cum go?" "I... I have no idea," Black Hulk said. He looked concerned. Then, I suddenly felt it. A massive spasm all over my abdomen. Then another one all over me. Then several spasms, one after the other, shaking my entire body. I continued spasming like this, for what seemed like an eternity. During all this time, I couldn't speak, nor move, nor do anything except spasming, although I was completely conscious. Then, finally, as I was expecting another spasm hitting me, it did not come. I waited and waited, but nothing happened. I must have spasmed for, like, an entire minute. Black Hulk looked at me, and uttered "Oh my god!" * * * I went back to my restaurant seat, noticing that, in the meantime, Black Hulk was in the company of the girl that was eyeing him earlier. "Uh, excuse me, I'll go to the bathroom quick," I quipped, then immediately raced to the bathroom close by. I looked in the mirror. My pecs were definitely bigger. I felt them, and confirmed my suspicion: they were not only bigger, but firmer, denser. Removing the remaining buttons of my shirt, my eyes analysed my abdominals. They looked more defined. My arms looked like they were tighter around my half-sleeve, too, and, although I wasn't feeling uncomfortable yet, my trousers looked tighter around my quads. I smiled. I redid the buttons of my shirt - well, all of them except the top one, which popped earlier - and went back to the restaurant. Strangely, my massive bodybuilding friend was nowhere to be seen. When I went back to our table, there was a note: "Something came up. I paid for your meal. See you tomorrow. BLACK HULK." Something came up, huh? He's probably fondling that bitch's huge boobs right now. Oh well, he's a pornstar, after all... I wolfed down the plate that I had filled up earlier, the one I had left on the table. I was still hungry. Like, REALLY hungry. I revisited the buffet table many other times. Each time, I devoured the food like I had not eaten for weeks. After five more plates, another button popped off my shirt. I decided to undo all the buttons at this point. People were leaving the restaurant, it was getting late. I continued to relentlessly gulp down plateful after plateful of food, amid occasional tears of fabric from my short sleeves or trousers. Finally, after eating about 30 plates of food, I was satiated. Mind you, it felt like I've just eaten a salad, but, at least, I wasn't hungry anymore. I stood up to leave, when the kitchen staff manager stopped me. "Sir, you have to pay." "Uh, my friend paid for my meal already." "Yes, he did," he explained, glancing at my upper body, partly concealed by my tattered shirt, then at my face again. "But, uh, you ate much, much more food than I had ever seen in my twelve years of being head of this restaurant. So we thought that, uh, you'd pay again? It would still be a bargain for you, you know." He sounded sheepish, which was something I never got from other people before. It was as if he was afraid talking to me. "Uh, sure, I understand. Here, I'll pay twice as much as the price bill. You deserve it, the food was delicious." My hands reached out for my wallet. In doing so, my right bicep involuntarily flexed, causing my right sleeve to rip completely. The restaurant manager gulped. "No, no, no... uh, you know what, we're fine. We're glad our service was to your satisfaction. We're good. You may leave." "Take this as a tip," I insisted, handing him seventy dollars. "And I'll be sure to recommend your restaurant to my friends." "Thank you, sir. Much appreciated." He took the money and hurried back to the kitchen, relieved. I proceeded to go back to my room. People stared at me as I walked. Part of my shirt and trousers were in tatters, so I thought that's why people were staring. I arrived at my room, removed my clothes, and looked at the bathroom mirror. The reflection depicted on the mirror shocked me. I looked like a professional bodybuilder. My muscles, even relaxed, were round and hard. Nowhere close in size as those of Black Hulk, but easily as big as those of the bodybuilders from the noughties era. I looked like Jay Cutler in his prime. No wonder people were staring at me, and no wonder that restaurant manager was stuttering. I started flexing, and my muscles responded beautifully. My biceps were particularly huge, perfect peaks of muscle flesh. My pectorals were thick and heavy. My abdominals were massive and well-defined. My quads were twice as big as before, and even my cock looked bigger. I felt it grow and harden as my eyes feasted on my own, hot, muscular body. I marveled at its size... easily two inches bigger than before, both in length and in circumference, and completely hairless - like the rest of me. My balls felt fuller and bigger, too. I then noticed a bathroom scale tucked away in the corner of the hotel room. I reached out for it, and stepped on it. My eyes couldn't believe it when the needle stopped at... 260lbs. My brain was trying to comprehend my new mass. Even if I assumed that the scales were not calibrated correctly, it still meant that I had somehow gained 70lbs of mass in a few hours. Even weirder, from what I saw in the mirror, all of this mass was added to my muscles and cock, and none of it went in my body as fat. "Wow," I finally gasped. "I look incredible." But, what caused this? My mind started to recall the earlier events of the day. Then I remembered. The spasms. The cum somehow magically disappearing inside me. Black Hulk! His cum must have done this to me. I didn't mind this at all, of course. In fact, I was grateful for this gift that he gave me. But, I had to go back to his room to have some answers. Problem was, I did not know what I was going to wear. Nothing fit me. I then decided to wear the swimpants I was wearing in the pool earlier. It was still wet, so I wrapped a towel round my waist. People won't ask too many questions, seeing me like this. It would look like I was going for a late pool dip. I arrived at his room. As I was going to knock on his door, I heard muffled voices speaking inside. One of them was of a lady, and she sounded upset about something. Then I heard Black Hulk's voice, seemingly trying to calm her down and reassure her. In the next few minutes, her voice took a different tone, and she seemed much more amiable. I heard them approach the door. "My clothes still fit me," I thought I heard the lady say. "I look really hot!" "You were hot before, too," I heard Black Hulk's voice say, "only now you're even hotter." "I'm ready. Let's go," she said. I decided to knock on the door, otherwise I'd be accused of overhearing their conversation. "It's me, Kris. Am I disturbing?" The door opened. Black Hulk was wearing a T-shirt and shorts, identical to those he wore with me at the restaurants, but, this time, the colours were inverted: the T-shirt was blue and the shorts were white. Then a lady appeared, who I recognized as the woman we met at the restaurant. She looked slightly different, but I couldn't put a finger into how. "Uh, hi Kris. This is Chloe. We were just... OH MY GOD WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?" ---------------- Chapter 4: Chloe's Transformation "I grew." I flexed a bicep. With little effort, it became as big as a grapefruit. "I grew a LOT," I continued. "And I wanted to ask YOU, man, what happened to ME, because YOU caused this." "Don't waste time, sexy," the girl who Black Hulk introduced as Chloe mused, "I have already asked him how he did THIS to ME, but he claims he does not know." With that, she lifted her dress, and I gasped. Her breasts were still really big, but now her belly was gone. Instead of it, she had a flat stomach, with visible, but faint, abdominals. Her arms looked narrower and more toned, as did her legs. "He transformed me into a fitness model," she continued, "just by, uh, having sex with me. I started to spasm uncontrollably, and when that was over, my body fat had melted, except for the fat in my breasts and butt." Wow, I thought to myself. What the fuck? "Listen, I already told you that I don't know what's happening. It's the truth," the immensely musclebound, black musclegod said. "And you - and I -love your new look, anyway." "That's besides the point. I look too hot, now, to work in any normal job. Do you think I can continue to be a journalist with a body like this?" she said. "I told you already, you can be my spokesperson. And you agreed, didn't you?" Black Hulk replied. "Yes, I did. And I'm looking forward to it. It gives me an amazing opportunity to be close to you. Although," turning to me, "Your friend Kris here is HOTTT too. Wow, look at that body!" "Thanks, Chloe, but if you're trying to seduce me, it's not working. That's not how I swing. Sorry to disappoint," I smiled. Honestly, however, she did look incredible. Perhaps I could make an exception with her... "Pity," she uttered. Then she changed the subject. "I'm starving to death here. Let's go eat something. Isn't that why we were leaving?", she said, as she lowered her dress again. "Hold on a minute," I said. "What did you say? You're hungry?" "Awfully so. I feel like I haven't eaten for an entire month," she answered. "Well, the same thing happened to me. I don't know if this super muscle god," - referring to Black Hulk - "told you, but we had steamy hot sex earlier today." I stopped, reminiscing those incredible, orgasming moments. "Anyway, my body also spasmed a bit, though only for a couple of seconds. Also, all of my body hair disappeared. Then, I started feeling REALLY hungry. I've just finished eating, actually. More than thirty platefuls of buffet food. And I could eat more, if I wanted to... after all that food, I feel like I've eaten a salad. That is how I got all these muscles." "Wait, so... if I eat, I'll grow muscles?" she mused. "Probably. Judging from what happened to me, anyway." Turning to the massive bodybuilder, I said, "that's why I came to your room, Henk, to demand an explanation." "And I don't have any," Black Hulk said. "I'll repeat what I said to Chloe. I'm as puzzled by what happened to each of you as you are. Honest to God." "So, let me get this straight. If I eat, I'll become big and muscular?" Chloe repeated. "This fitness body is hot, and I can certainly live with it. But, me being huge and buff, like both of you... I don't know if I can handle that. But... I'm SOOOO hungry, dammit!" "Look, uh, maybe it doesn't work the same way for women as it does for men" said the black, musclebound god, to try to calm down the situation. "Come on, let's go. I know of a place close by that offers huge servings; if you eat it all, you get it for free. You need to eat first, Chloe, then worry about what you look like later." "So THAT's how you solve this problem, huh?" snapped the lady. "I eat first, then worry about how I look like later?" "Have you got a better idea?" the insanely muscular hulking man answered, quietly. Then he continued, "Look, if it helps, I did not want to be this big, either. But I did become this big, and I learned to embrace my body." "What do you mean?" I interjected. "You started going to the gym to get bigger, right?" Black Hulk paused. Both my pair of eyes and Chloe's were on his. For once, we were not looking at his outrageously muscular body stretching his T-shirt and shorts to their absolute limits. Then, he broke the silence. "Would you believe me if I told you that I never set foot in any gym in my entire life?" "WHAT???" me and Chloe shouted simultaneously. "Look, man, that's simply not possible," I continued. "Nobody grows a body as huge, dense, and bulging with muscles as the one you possess without lifting stuff. Then again..." I paused, then continued, "nobody grows 70lbs of muscle in a couple of hours, either. So many weird things happened today that what you've just said could also be true!" Black Hulk nodded. "Is that how much you grew?" asked Chloe, still shaken by the events that have unravelled in the past few hours. "Yes. That's how much I grew." I answered. "I weighed 190lbs this morning. Now I weigh 260lbs." "Wow... then I will REALLY become buff, if that happens to me as well," Chloe mused. "Say, I wonder how much I weigh right now." She stepped on the scales, which, unlike those in my room, were actually easily accessible in this one. "Wow, I only weigh 145lbs. I lost 30lbs!" "Really? Then maybe that's what the spasms were doing... they were melting away your fat," I suggested. "Maybe that's why I did not spasm as much as you did, too." She was probably going to retaliate my last suggestion that she was fatter than I was with a tirade of verbal abuse, but then she felt her tight stomach rumble. "Hey, can we continue discussing this later? I kinda need food URGENTLY." "Sure. You're coming with us, Kris?" Black Hulk asked me. "I'd love to, but nothing fits me. Can I lend some clothes?" I asked. "I could, but I'm 6'4 and I outweigh you by almost 200lbs. You're only, like 5'9." "I don't mind. I can still wear something." Black Hulk rummaged in his luggage. "Here, try these," he told me after extracting a yellow, full-sleeved, shirt and black shorts. "I was going to give them to a lucky fan next Sunday. They're from my first ever Mr. O. win, when I was 380lbs. Sorry, that's the smallest item of clothing I've got." I went to his bathroom, and tried them on. They were definitely too big for me, even though I was a veritable bodybuilding specimen myself. But there was nothing better to wear. I adjusted the sleeves to fit on my body as well as possible, and came out of the bathroom. "This will have to do. Let's go." We hurried to the restaurant, which turned out to be a pizza place. The decor contained a few pictures of past Mr. Olympias. In the middle, there was a picture of Black Hulk from last year's contest, triumphantly flexing his left arm, a barely comprehensible basketball of power, and clutching the trophy with his right. Some of the other clients greeted the arrival of the man, who seemed so revered in this restaurant. The owner greeted us, too, and shook Black Hulk's hand. "Good to see you, Paul," the musclegod said to the owner. "This is Kris, and she is Chloe." "Nice to meet you all. Hope you enjoy my food! Today I've got the Black Hulk pizza. We usually serve it to a group of 6 to 8 people. If somebody of you eats it alone, he... or she... gets it for free!" "I accept the challenge," said Chloe promptly. "My, my, lady, you have a huge appetite," smiled Paul the restaurant owner. "Mind you, if you lose the challenge, you'll have to pay for the pizza. It's worth $80, but, since you're a friend of Black Hulk, I'll give you a discount." "She won't lose," said Black Hulk the person, grinning. "Me and Kris here will split another Black Hulk pizza. What do you say, Kris?" "That's fine by me," I said. "I guess we can manage that." "Cool. Two Black Hulks then! One of my servers will be right back in a moment with your pizzas!" He hurried to the kitchen. "Look, Chloe, bill's on me, so don't stress if you lose the challenge," the supermuscular hulk told Chloe, softly. "But, I'm rooting for you!" "I WILL win the challenge! I've never been so hungry! I swear if I don't have food in front of me in fifteen minutes, then I'll eat both of you alive!" She laughed at her own joke. She looked happy, and raring to go. I smiled at her joke. I was happy too. Today's events made me happy. I was grateful for today. In the space of a few hours, Black Hulk turned from a distant idol to a close friend, who gave me an incredible gift; the gift of massive muscle size. Actually, he gave me another gift: the gift of friendship. I looked at him, at that body, and smiled. Shit, looking at his magnificent, supermuscular, bulging body never gets old. My cock stirred in my pants. The pizzas soon arrive. They were indeed HUGE. They couldn't fit together on our table, so one of the servers combined another table close by to ours. The server bringing the pizzas was a girl. She gave one to Chloe and split the other one. "I'm Amanda, your server" said the girl. "I'll be making sure that none of you boys will be helping the lady with her challenge. Especially you, Black Hulk. Pleased to meet you, by the way. You are even bigger than the pictures suggest." "That's what everyone tells me. Pleased to meet you too, Amanda. I'll be a good boy; I won't help Chloe here in any way!" Black Hulk answered, winking at the girl. The moment her pizza was served in front of her, Chloe began wolfing it down. It was a bit hilarious, in a way, seeing this 145lbs, 5'7 woman eating such a huge pizza. Not only was the pizza huge, but it was also topped with lots of ingredients: pepperoni, minced meat, artichoke hearts, tomato, peas, onion, green pepper, olives, and, of course, cheese. Me and my impossibly-muscular friend started to eat ours. The pizza was, indeed, delicious. Chloe was on a mission, eating a quarter of the pizza before we had even eaten our first slice. She didn't say anything, just ate and ate and ate. Amanda, for her part, had her eyes transfixed on Black Hulk. His upper body bounced and flexed involuntarily as he ate the pizza. She saw the bulging pecs and arms, and swallowed hard. She went in a dream-like state, as if she was thinking about a raunchy situation - indeed, her face turned slightly red. "Amanda, you should keep your focus on Chloe here, you know..." the monumental musclegod told her, grinning. "Uh, yes, sure, sure, I'm completely focused on what she's doing," the girl stammered. But she really wasn't, of course. She was mesmerized by Black Hulk, the supermuscular god of male bodybuilding perfection. Chloe was already on the sixth slice of the 16-slice pizza. She had already eaten more than two person's worth of food. By contrast, I was on my third slice, and Black Hulk was on his second. I watched, fascinated. It looked like her dress was slightly tighter around her bosom and shoulders. While eating her eighth slice, there was the sound of tearing fabric. Chloe seemed not to notice, and continued eating. Glancing at her, I noticed that her dress had ripped slightly from her back. She continued to eat and eat, amid more tearing sounds of her clothes. Black Hulk only ate two slices, then said he ate enough. I managed to eat six slices; not bad, considering I had eaten so much only an hour before. Now, however, I was really full. We could only stare at Chloe eating her pizza and, seemingly unbeknownst to her, growing out of her clothes. Meanwhile, the server girl, Amanda, was barely noticing what was happening to Chloe either. She was still apparently daydreaming about Black Hulk's gigantic slabs of muscle being proudly displaying through his overstretched clothing. She couldn't stop staring at him. I saw her grinding her feet together. Wow, Black Hulk's effect on some people is so strong. But, really, I understand Amanda's reaction to him; after all, I had a similar reaction to him, and probably so did Chloe. Chloe was now two slices away from eating an entire Black Hulk pizza. Her eating rate was steady; she never once took a break. I understood better than anyone how she was doing it, since I went through the same thing a few hours before. People were now approaching our table to witness this busty 5'7 woman manage the feat set by the pizza owner. I noticed her arms were now not just toned, but there were clear biceps, and even triceps, where none were before. She was much wider, too, which was part of the reason why her dress was ripping from her back. Finally, she did it. The last morsel of the pizza was consumed. Everyone cheered. Hearing these sudden cheers, Amanda snapped to her senses, and congratulated Chloe. Sensing that her job was done, she hurried back to help with the other tables. "That's amazing, Chloe. You ate a pizza made for 8 people!" I enthused. "I... I'm still hungry. Can I eat what's left of your pizza?" she meekly uttered. I gasped. "Uh... sure, sure. That's okay with you too, right, Henk?" "Yeah, go ahead. Better not let it go to waste. I'll go to the bathroom in the meantime," said the immensely muscular man after which the pizza was named. Just then, Amanda came out with a tray of drinks for some other table, and noticed the enormous bodybuilder walking to the bathroom. She quickly served the table, then hurried to meet Black Hulk before he entered the restroom. He somehow was not surprised by her; he looked like he was actually waiting for her to meet him there. She entered a staff-only room and invited the huge musclehulk in. After a while, I decided to investigate. "What's taking Black Hulk so long? I'll go see if everything is okay," I told Chloe. Of course, I knew what was happening. I went outside the door marked 'Staff Only', and immediately I could hear moaning and heavy breathing, and an 'oh my god, you're fucking huge!'. Yeah, as I suspected, the black musclegod was making out with the waitress. I went back to my seat. Chloe was almost finished with her pizza. "You okay, Chloe?" I asked her. "Yes, Kris. I'm starting to be full. After eating this last pizza slice, I should be satiated" she said, happily. "You know that you grew, right?" I asked her, softly. "Yes, I know. I actually liked it. How my body was making my dress small. How it couldn't contain it. It felt so good. In fact, I WANTED to grow muscles." I was taken aback by this confession. Just then, Black Hulk came back, looking sprightly as usual. Amanda was close behind him, slightly red-faced, but smiling widely. I went next to my massively muscled friend. "Hey, I know what you did back there," I whispered in his ear. "Yeah, she wanted to see me without my T-shirt. I obliged. Then she grinded her pussy against my right quad until she orgasmed loudly. That's it," Black Hulk whispered back. "After what happened to you two, I'm more careful now," he continued. "Okay, I'm satisfied now!" said Chloe suddenly, chewing the last morsel of our pizza. "Thank you, Black Hulk, for the free pizza, it was delicious!" "Sure, Chloe. I guess it's time for us to go back to the hotel, then. Let's pay and leave," Black Hulk said. He winked at Amanda. She came quickly. He gave her a hundred dollar bill. Paul the restaurant owner came by, to make sure we were satisfied by the food. After assuring him that we indeed were, we left. It was late, almost midnight. Chloe's dress was barely managing to hold her visibly wider frame. I still had a million questions to ask Black Hulk. How did all of this happen? Was it true that he never went to the gym? How did he get so huge, then? Was he somehow affected by someone's cum, the way his cum affected me and Chloe? As I was pondering these things, Chloe suddenly turned to me and said, "Hey, Kris, uh, you have already gone through what I'm going through. Would you mind if you sleep in my room tonight? My room has a double bed, because they couldn't find me a room with a single bed. I... I just want to make sure that nothing happens to me, you know?" "Uh, sure, sure Chloe," I answered. Then, referring to the black, tall, musclebound bodybuilder, I continued "Good night, Black Hulk. And thank you. Today was the best day of my life." "You're welcome, buddy. See you tomorrow at 8. We have breakfast together, okay? And see you too, Chloe. I'll extend your stay a couple more nights, from my own money." And we parted ways. Chloe and I entered her room. It was almost identical to mine, except it had a double bed, as she said. Almost immediately, she removed her dress, shamelessly in front of me, and went in front of the mirror. She gasped at her new, muscular body. Actually, so did I. I'm gay, but this woman was packing so much muscle that this was actually turning me on. Then came a huge surprise. She turned round, removed her bra and her panties, and cooed, in a really sexy voice, "You've feasted your eyes on MY body. Now let me feast my eyes on that sexy bod of yours, Kris." ---------------- Chapter 5: Kris and Chloe Make Out I was taken aback. "Uh, Chloe... you know I'm gay, right?" "Tell that to the bulge between your legs, honey," she replied, pointing to my crotch. "Besides, I only wanted to see your body, not to fuck me." "Fair's fair," I said. And, with that, I removed my oversized shirt, and my shorts. These clothes had made me forget how massively muscular I had become. "Jesus, Kris, you're fucking massive." Chloe's jaws dropped. "You look even bigger than before." "Yes, that could be the case, since I ate almost half a pizza, rememb..." "Oh, shut up. I don't care. All I care about is being in this sea of bulging, sexy, thick, hard muscle." With that, she started feeling my traps, my shoulders, my pectorals. On every bodypart she felt, she moaned appreciatively. "Shit, you're built like a brick shithouse. You're so hot. You're making me so fucking horny," she murmured. This was an absolute first for me. Usually, I'm the person who says these kind of things to another man. This role reversal was unexpected. However, I felt horny, too. Really horny. This woman was turning me on so bad. Her hands traversed my abdominals, a six pack of ripped musculature, then my butt, composed of incredible, striated glutes. I slowly removed my pants. I had to. She smiled. "For a gayboy, you're really turned on right now," she laughed. "Shut up." I admit, I was hurt by her comment. "Good, I hurt your pride. That's what a real man..." she started, but I stopped her. I shoved my half-hard cock in her mouth, and forced her to suck it. Even though she was considerably strong, she was no match for my much bigger strength. "Mmmmmphmphmmphmmphmmppphh!" she complained. The more she struggled, the more turned on I got. Her eyes bugged out as my cock expanded in her mouth. Suddenly I was apprehensive, and let her go. She lashed out at me. "What the FUCK, Kris?" "I... I'm sorry, Chloe. I don't know what hit me. I swear..." "Shut up, silly. I actually LIKED that. A lot. I like it when you're rough. Hey, I can take a beating!" she smiled, as she flexed her biceps, turning them into considerable mountains of female musculature. "In fact," she continued, as she went down on her knees, "let me show you how much I liked that." She took my now hard cock in her mouth, and started to suck it, while her hands tugged at it with all her might. "God, oh GOD, yes, that's good, baby... so, so GOOD. Fuck, you're so good," I was murmuring non-stop. She disengaged her mouth. I was rock hard. My cock felt really huge and thick. Bigger than ever. Probably because it was. "Let's get to bed, honey," she cooed. We did. The double-bed creaked as it took the mass of our considerably developed bodies. I put a finger in her pussy. It was soaking wet. Chloe moaned, and bit her lower lip. "Let me be on top," Chloe whispered. "Let me ride you. I know, this must be strange for you. Sorry about earlier, calling you a gayboy. You're an incredibly handsome man with unreal muscles. You turn me on so bad. I say silly things when I'm turned on. Let me make it up to you." She plunged her soaking wet vagina on my superhard cock. It felt great. My cock felt like it was being sucked by a thousand tiny mouths. So this is what a pussy feels like, huh? I thought. Hmm, that doesn't feel half-bad. In fact, it feels fantastic. Chloe started to ride me. Her ample breasts bounced with each of her thrusts. I was never enamoured with female breasts at all, but now, they suddenly looked really hot. In fact, Chloe looked fucking hot, from head to toe. And not because she was a muscle beast. She was hot because she was a really, really sexy human being, like Black Hulk is, only in a very different way. Her moans got quicker and higher-pitched, as she neared orgasm. Wow, I thought, a woman is going to orgasm because of me? That's so hot. I saw her eyes roll backwards, then her mouth let out a really loud moan. She was in orgasmic bliss. She orgasmed hard. Her body shook all over. Her orgasm was long. It took, like, more than half a minute. All the while, she was convulsing in sexual delirium, and moaning, almost shouting, in delight. Now I'm not obviously an expert in fucking females, but I thought that this wasn't normal. Seeing her climaxing for so long because of me turned me on SOOO much, though. I couldn't believe it. My body, my power, my muscles, must have done this to her. What happened to me? Why am I fucking a woman? Why am I enjoying it so much? Before a few hours ago, my sexual fantasies always involved being with a huge, muscular guy fucking me from behind. Well, I still find that fucking hot. But now, my fantasies are also including people worshipping my muscles and sucking my long, thick, hard cock, which then fucks them hard until they orgasm uncontrollably. Yes, I want to fuck this super sexy, hot woman HARD. "Oh fuck, that orgasm was so intense... your cock is so good! God, that orgasm continued to roll and roll, like a wave... I never felt anything like it!" she enthused, when her orgasm finally subsided. "Now it's my turn, sexy!" I told her. I sat up and grabbed her from her ample back, making her huge breasts squish against my upper body. She was very muscular, but I was stronger, and could easily lift her entire body in this way if I wanted to. Then I started to fuck her, pushing my cock inside her moist pussy. She appeared to like this; her eyes closed and her mouth went slightly wide. I continue fucking her, upping my pace little by little. Soon I felt my orgasm nearing, and I started moaning, first slowly, then more frequently. She sensed my climax was near. "Shoot inside me, honey, gimme your sperm!" I did. And how. "Oh, fuck, FUCKKKK, OHHHHH I'm CUMMINGGG! OHH YESS, OHHH, OHHHHH... it's still going... OOOHHHHOOHHHOHHH SHIIITTT! Ohh god, GOD here it COMESS AGAIN HOLY SHITTT... OHH FUCKK IT'S NOT STOPPINGG! OH MY GODDDD! OHHHH GOD YESS!" I came buckets. My orgasm must have taken way more than half a minute, perhaps even a full minute. It felt so intense, so amazing, so pleasurable, so powerful. That was, undoubtedly, my most satisfying orgasm of my entire life, easily topping my three powerful orgasms I had with Black Hulk a few hours ago. "Holy fuck, that felt REALLY good! I also felt it, the orgasm coming in waves of sexual pleasure." I was almost laughing with pleasure. Chloe was also grinning widely. She disengaged my cock off her pussy. A pool of my hot, white cum poured out of her vagina. "You know, Kris, I thought 'here we go again' when you cummed inside me. Your orgasm felt very similar to Black Hulk's, both in duration and in intensity. But no, your cum was not absorbed inside me, like his did. That's... that's a relief, I guess." "It is," I confirmed. "I never came so much in my life, though. Not even close. Black Hulk must have given us more than one gift. It's not normal for your orgasms to take that long, right?" "No, it's not. It left me completely satisfied, though. It felt better than 10 of my usual multi-orgasms." Then, she looked at my body, again. "God, you're so hot. Your muscles are so thick, so bulging with power. You fucked me there like I weighed nothing to you. Even though I feel very strong myself, and weigh considerably more than an average woman." With that, she climbed out of the bed, and lifted the end of the bed, with myself on it, supporting the bed on only its two front legs. "Wow, girl. You ARE strong. I'm sure many men are incapable of doing that," I enthused. Chloe placed the bed back in its original position. "You know, that surprised even myself," she admitted. "Is there a scale here? I want to find my weight." "If this room is like mine, there should be one stowed away behind the corner of the room, near the door," I said. "Ah yes, there it is. Here goes nothing." She stepped on the scales. "180lbs. Wow, I gained 35lbs. Probably more, since this is my naked weight. Holy shit." "You know, Chloe, your body is not biologically possible," I suddenly said. "What do you mean?" "Your breasts are beautiful and large. So is your butt. On the other hand," I continued, "the rest of your body is completely devoid of fat. This is clear from how apparent are your muscles. Now, that's impossible, because, when females gain or lose fat..." "... they gain or lose it in their breasts, first," Chloe continued. "Precisely. In fact, many female bodybuilders look like men for exactly this reason. To make their muscles visible, they need to lose fat, and they end up literally without breasts. That's why some of them resort to plastic surgery to augment their breasts back. But you... your breasts are enormous, and are mostly fat, and your hips are still very female-like. That's... biologically impossible." "Another gift from Black Hulk?" "Probably. Man, I have so many questions to ask him tomorrow." I then climbed on the scales myself. "Hmm... 270lbs. I gained 10lbs from the pizza restaurant." "You know, I think I'm ready for another round of powerful sex," teased Chloe, as she rubbed my back, feeling its rippling, muscular power. And we spent the rest of the night fucking, fucking and then fucking some more. * * * My phone woke me up. It was 7:30am. Yesterday was a great day. I met two incredibly beautiful persons. I fucked them hard. The sex felt incredible, way better than the sex I perform in my porn movies. They grew after I fucked them. That's weird; that never happened with any of the porn actors. Maybe because I never orgasm inside porn actors - that's strictly prohibited in my contract. Let's hope they don't ask too many questions about that. I stretched my monstrous, black arms and climbed out of the bed. I hope Chloe and Kris wake up in time. You see, I asked the receptionist to extend Chloe's stay for two more nights before I slept yesterday, from my own money. The receptionist rejected the offer, because her room was already booked for today by somebody else. However, he arranged that Chloe switch to my room, so that it becomes a two-person room from a one-person room. I accepted this change - after all, it's cheaper too. So, after asking the receptionist for her room number, I went to tell her the news. However, I heard moans of sexual pleasure when I arrived at her door. She was probably having sex with Kris. So I decided to tell her the news when we meet for breakfast tomorrow. Suddenly, my cellphone rang. "Hello?" "Hi, is this Mr. Henk Kuria?" "Yes, speaking." "Good morning, Mr. Kuria. I'm Tony Halep from the IFBB. You have been chosen for a random doping test ahead of your participation in the Mr. Olympia contest this weekend." "Uh, okay, and what does that... entail, exactly?" I asked. "We'll need you to provide a urine sample by noon today." Shit. That's bad news. Like, really, really terrible news. "Hello? Mr. Kuria? Are you still there?" "Yes, yes, uh, Mr. ... Halep." "We can collect the sample from backstage, don't worry. The prejudging starts at 7pm, as you know, but I'm sure you were going to be here earlier... unless you do a no-show like you did yesterday for the press conference." "Uh, yes, Mr. Halep... I'll be there... at noon," I stammered. "Good. See you then, Mr. Kuria." "Uh, see you." And the line went dead. "Shit, I'm in trouble. Better wake up the others." I said to myself. I dressed quickly, feeling my monstrous, black, hyper muscles stretch the T-shirt and shorts to their limits. I paused... shit, the clothes hugging my huge muscles always feels so good. Then I hurried to Chloe's room, and knocked on her door. "Chloe, Kris, wake up. It's me, Henk." No response. I knocked harder. "Chloe! Kris! It's 8 in the morning. We need to have breakfast together, remember?" Still no response. "Come on, Kris! Chloe! Anyone! Wake up!" as I banged on the door, hoping for someone to wake up. Well, I must have hit on the door a bit too powerfully, because it suddenly gave way, and it fell into their room with a loud bang! The sound was deafening, but, strangely, whoever was inside did not budge. I decided to enter. "Kris? Chloe?" But there was no one there. Then I looked at the door, flat on the ground. There was a number written on it: 427. "Shit, I'm on the wrong floor, I should be on the fifth!" And, with that, I ran the stairs to the fifth floor, and double-checked that I was in front of the right room. 527. Good. I knocked on the door. "Chloe! Kris! Wake up! It's me, Henk." No response. "Come on, Kris, Chloe, please." Then I heard Chloe. "Uuuhhhh... can't we sleep a little more... we're tired." "It's 8 in the morning. Come on. We need to have breakfast soon." The door opened. Chloe was still naked. Her body was perfectly muscular and curvy. She was, simply, a goddess. I never saw another woman as muscular as her, not even among the female pros. At the same time, her figure was sexier than any female pornstar I fucked. She was stunningly hot and massively muscular at the same time. I entered, and closed the door quickly. A massive stink greeted me... the stink of dry cum. "Fuck... did you... holy shit, you both stink of cum." "We do. But we're gonna shower quickly," said Kris, as he woke up. He, too, was naked. He looked gloriously handsome and muscular. Certainly the second biggest muscleman in the world, second only to me. His cock rivalled mine in terms of size. "Good to see you, Black Hulk." "Wow, Kris. And I swore you were gay." "I was. But have you seen Chloe? I mean, holy shit. She's, like, perfection incarnate." "She is. And, so are you, you know." I said. "All thanks to you, man. You still haven't told us how you did it." "I'll tell you today. But first, can you shower quickly? And no more sex, for now, please. Although, admittedly, you do look like a sex god and a sex goddess." "Yeah, let's shower. But we need to buy some clothes that fit us," said Chloe, as she entered the shower. Kris followed her, and they showered and rubbed each other's bodies with soap. This, of course, turned them on considerably. They started to touch each other's sexual organs. But then they decided enough was enough for that day. They turned off the shower and stepped outside, drying in the towels. "Guys, I have a problem." I confessed. "Long story short, I need to provide a urine sample by noon." "Yeah, so? We have ample time to have breakfast, go shopping for clothes, and then go to the contest by noon," said Kris while drying off his huge muscles. "You don't understand... I cannot give a urine sample!" I told them. "Uh... why not? You didn't take... drugs, didn't you?" Chloe said, as she dried her ample breasts. "So THAT's what you didn't want to tell us, huh?" "No, no, of course I didn't," I said. "You took a diuretic this morning. Right? Is that it? Honestly, these diuretics rules are bullshit," Kris mused. "It's not that, either." "Then, what is it?" they asked, together. "Because... because I haven't urinated for the past three and a half years." ---------------- Chapter 6: The Origin of Black Hulk (Three and a half years ago.) I met Chitundu a few weeks ago. He was tall and handsome, with a nice, ripped body. I was actually slightly taller, at 6'4, but I was skinny, and weighed only 155lbs. But he liked me. We were a gay couple, in a country, Kenya, where being gay is punished harshly. I've heard of a friend going to 10 years imprisonment because they caught him having sex with another man. Another gay couple were beaten to death. Indeed, that gay couple was us. We were enjoying ourselves, in a barn. After rubbing each other's bodies and turning each other on, Chitundu penetrated my ass. It felt great, being fucked by my soulmate. But then, suddenly, the barn door burst open, and four men, armed with sticks and tree branches, started beating us left right and centre. They insulted us, calling us things like 'filthy pigs', 'homos', and 'nasty animals' as we succumbed to their beatings. Soon, I lost consciousness. When I came to, I was still in the barn, covered in blood. I tried to move, but it ached horribly. They must have broken a few of my bones. I tried to see if Chitundu was there with me. Somehow, I managed to spot him. He was motionless. "Chitundu! Chitundu!" I called him, weakly. But he didn't respond. "Help! Help us! Please! We were assaulted! Help!" I tried shouting, but my voice was feeble. I was trying hard to stay conscious, but I drifted away again. When I woke up, I found myself on a bed, in a make-shift clinic. I was alone. Somebody must have found us, and took us to some kind of hospital. I had bandages all over. "Hello? Hello?" I called. Soon, a white man dressed in white overalls came in. "Oh, you're up, thank God," he said, in an American accent. "What's your name?" "Henk. I'm Henk." I answered. "Do you have family?" "No, I don't. My parents were both from Kenya, although my Dad had Dutch ancestors. My family died in the polio plague, though, a few years ago. I live with Chitundu, the other guy. Who are you?" "You're in very bad shape," he said, ignoring my question. "You've got a broken arm, a broken leg, and at least three broken ribs. You also have countless bruises and cuts, some of which are infected, and others starting to get infected. Unfortunately, I don't have the necessary tools and equipment here to mend you adequately." "Where am I? Where's Chitundu? And who are you?" I asked him. "That's not important right now. What's important is that you're safe here, for the time being. I'll soon try an experimental cure on you. It's the only way you can heal completely, but it's never been tested on anyone." "Wait, I don't want an experimental cure!" I cried. "It's either this, or you die by the end of the week," the white guy in white overalls said firmly. "Okay, okay then. Please, I don't want to die. I've only just turned 20." "If you believe in my methods, you won't die, Henk. Trust me," the white man said, smiling faintly. "Now, I'll soon administer a rectal suppository." "What's that?" "It's medicine that is administered through your rectum... your... butthole," the mysterious white man said. "This is very modern, cutting-edge technology. I travelled from America to Kenya because my studies show that Kenyans' DNA should accept this medicine better than the DNA of any other person coming from a different country." He paused, then told me, "I need you to help me turn you over." With a lot of pain and suffering, I managed to do a quarter-turn. "That's enough. Thank you, Henk," as he produced a bullet-sized device. He quickly literally shoved it in my butt. My butt muscles accepted the device, and it was inside me. Suddenly, I started spasming uncontrollably. Each spasm was really painful, due to my broken ribs. I started shouting frantically in pain. But, after a while, the pain started to subside. Eventually, after about ten minutes of spasming, the pain had disappeared completely, and the spasms soon stopped. "How do you feel now, Henk?" the white man asked. I turned around to face him. "Much better. The pain is gone completely. In fact, I think I've never felt better." "Good, Henk, I'm glad. The experimental medicine was a success. It should have mended all your broken bones, and healed you completely." I started touching my arm, my leg, my torso. No pain at all. "Wow, it must have! It just works... just like that?" "Yes, just like that. That's the miracle of science," he said, smiling. "I'll need to keep you here for some more tests, but the initial impressions look very encouraging." I suddenly remembered my friend. "Where's Chitundu?" I asked again. The man in the white overalls sighed. "I'm sorry, Henk. He's... gone." I started crying. I lost the only acquaintance I had. "I'm really sorry," the white man tried to console me. "I couldn't do anything for him. He was already dead when I found both of you." Then I felt it. A big stomach rumble. I clutched my stomach. "Do you have something to eat... uh... Doctor?" I asked, amid tears still rolling down my eyes. "I'm hungry." "Sure. In fact, I have something better," the man in the white overalls said. "I predicted that you should feel really hungry after the medicine has performed its... uhm... magic. So I'm going to give you food through a pipe from your nose to your stomach. I'll be monitoring you, don't worry." The man motioned to a large tank, which, apparently, contained food in liquid form, and drew a thin pipe out of it. I winced slightly as the pipe got through my nose, but it wasn't that bad. The man in the white overalls switched on the tank, and that was that. "I'll be in the next room. Please, for your own safety and well-being, do not leave the room. Even more importantly, under no circumstances should you remove the pipe from your nose," the mysterious man said. "Thanks, doc, for saving my life," I told him. He smiled faintly, and left. I tried to be motionless, but soon I was getting bored. Even though I was still naked, I was, at least, covered by a white bedsheet. I started feeling a bit awkward in certain positions, so I tried to shift my body to be more comfortable. After a little while longer, I was feeling... more built? My arms were not twigs anymore, but were getting a bit more manly. My pectorals weren't practically non-existent anymore, but were filling up nicely. My stomach, which was a washboard, was now getting slight hints of abdominal muscle. I was growing muscle, at a steady pace. This wasn't stopping, either. I was getting bigger and bigger. I shifted my legs a bit further away, because they were thicker and were hitting my balls. This felt really good. My arms were now quite thick, and my biceps were now much more prominent. My pectorals were big and strong. At this point, I thought I was as big as Chitundu. But my growth did not stop. Even my bedsheets now took a different shape, due to my bulging muscles beneath them. "This feels so good," I said to myself. I felt my cock getting bigger. I was getting turned on. I started to slowly stroke it, under the bedsheets. I was surprised how huge it felt. I moaned softly to myself, as my strokes became faster. All the while, my muscles were still getting bigger and bigger; I was as big as a fitness trainer now. "God, I'm gonna cum!" I murmured to myself, so turned on by my own expanding body. And cum I did. An orgasm that soaked up my bedsheets completely, that lasted at least half a minute. I must have been moaning really loudly, because, mid-way through my orgasm, the man in the white labcoat returned, alarmed. "Oh, my, you're masturbating!" he said. "That's a relief... I thought you were moaning in pain. Oh my, that's an astonishing amount of semen... I've never seen anything like that in my life. Wow." The white man's jaw dropped. Then, when my climax had finished, he said, "Let me change your bedsheets." I had, indeed, finally done blasting cum, but I was still growing muscles. I sat up on the bedside, naked, with my increasingly muscular body now plainly visible. The man in white was shocked. "What is happening here? This is an unexpected side-effect," he said, more to himself than to myself. He hurried to change my bedsheets, and I covered myself again. "Sorry I masturbated. But, my growing muscles... feel so good," I said. "Tell me, Henk, are you still hungry?" the white man asked me. "Yes. Still hungry." "Okay. Try not to masturbate until the machine finishes its job, okay?" "Okay, doc," I sheepishly said. "By the way, my name is James, and I'm actually a molecular biologist." And, he left. I was getting turned on again. But, I resisted the urge of touching my dick. My muscles were still getting bigger. My biceps now looked as big as volleyballs. Touching them, they felt amazingly powerful and hard. My pecs were like two sacks of gravel. It was like somebody was pumping them up, inflating them like balloons. Except they were hard as diamonds, not soft and squishy. My abdominals were like six... no, eight, perfectly-placed, hard bricks. My thighs were like monstrous barrels. I was wider, too, to the point that my shoulders and biceps couldn't fit under the bedsheet anymore. Finally, my hunger was abating. James, the molecular biologist, or so he claimed to be, returned. "Hello, Henk. Everything alright?" "More than alright. I feel like a god," I truthfully answered. He switched off the machine, and removed the pipe off my nose. Almost all the liquid food inside the machine was gone. I had somehow absorbed all of that food inside me, during the past hour or so. "That's it, then. Good as new. Literally," James said. "I wish I'd keep you a little more while I do a few tests on you, to see exactly what caused this... muscular side-effect, and if other side-effects manifest themselves in due time." "Sure. I don't have anywhere to go now. Might as well stay here. And I don't have any clothes, either, so it's useless to leave," I said, matter-of-factly. James not only did a few tests on me, but treated me like a son. He bought me clothes and brought me meals. Another side-effect he noticed was that I never urinated or defecated anymore. It seemed like any food and drink intake was being completely used to sustain my body, to grow bigger muscles and to produce sperm - a lot of sperm, for that matter. He also noticed that I did not have a single hair below my neck. Looking at my skin under a microscope, he noticed that I had no hair follicles at all, from my neck downwards. His medicine must be completely focused on improving my body all the time, and it had no reasons to produce by-products like body hair and feces, he theorized. Once he was finished with his experiments, he proposed that I fly to America with him. Since I had no family in Kenya, I gladly accepted. My passport and visa took a little while to be issued, but, finally, me and James were in America. I started working in construction. My workmates were astonished by my strength and muscles. I could lift stuff with one arm that required the strength of two men. One of my workmates, Steve, was gay. He once literally threw himself on my body while I was showering. I fucked him and came all over his body. That was the first time I was the one doing the fucking, rather than being on the receiving end of a fuck. It felt so good. Steve loved it, too; he told me he was never so turned on in his life. This 'love affair' continued for a little while. After earning a bit of money, I could afford living in an apartment alone. It was hard leaving James, after what he has done to me. James understood, but asked to keep in touch. I agreed. People stared at me wherever I went. Once, a lady stopped me while walking outside my apartment, and asked me where I worked out. I told her that I didn't. "Jesus, you've got crazy genetics, honey. You should become a pro bodybuilder!" she suggested. "Bodybuilder? What's that?" I asked, curiously. The lady was surprised. Then she told me, "Google it, honey. You'll know." A minute later, she was inside my apartment, and I was fucking her senseless. She orgasmed several times, and I erupted my dick's contents all over her naked, curvy body. It was at this point that I realized that I was not necessarily gay, but that women turned me on, too. Especially women who literally drooled over my incredible, mountainous, enormously muscular black body. I did follow her suggestion. Pictures of men and women with huge muscles emerged off Google. But none had muscles bigger than mine. I dwarfed even the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder. I learnt that there were contests for bodybuilders. The most prestigious one was called 'Mr. Olympia'. I decided to take part. The IFBB were shocked by my size, so they decided to throw me in as a wildcard. Guess what: I won the contest, beating 9-time Mr. Olympia Phil Heath comprehensively, coming literally from nowhere. People started calling me 'Black Hulk', and it stuck. I became an overnight sensation. I did magazine photo shoots, interviews, documentaries... the list goes on and on. I even starred in a movie cameo. People couldn't get enough of my size. They couldn't believe that I was a 6'4, 380lbs supermuscular man with only 4% bodyfat. Men and women, young and old; everyone wanted to know about me, or drool over my hypermuscular body, or both. The photo shoots exposed something else about me: my dick, apparently, was much bigger than average. This prompted some porn houses to call me, asking if I would consider being a pornstar. I told them I'd do it, for the right price. And so my first porn movie was born, where I fucked this woman with an outrageously big, but fake, ass, called Lela Star. The camerapersons were astonished at my stamina, and how my cock stayed hard throughout the whole shoot, without me needing to take breaks or taking substances to keep my penis hard. Lela Star later confessed with me that it was the first time that she orgasmed for real, on set. I took that as a big compliment. Two hours after the porn flick shoot, I was fucking her again, in her house. My sexual stamina was insatiable; I could perform amazing sex after only half an hour of having my cum erupting from my huge dick. After the success of my first porn movie, more and more porn producers asked for my services, including gay companies. I accepted the gay porn acts too, automatically revealing to the world that I was bisexual. The IFBB called me after this, telling me that my bisexual lifestyle was 'damaging their reputation'. I told them, with contempt and disgust, that, apparently, the fact that Mr. Olympia is a pornstar does not damage the IFBB's reputation, but the fact that Mr. Olympia fucks other men does. Year after year, I continued to grow bigger muscles, albeit at a slower pace. On average, I was gaining 20lbs of muscle every year. And in 2023, as a 6'4, 440lbs ultramuscular bodybuilder, I walked in this hotel to participate in my fourth Mr. Olympia contest. * * * I ended up withdrawing from the contest, and resigning from the IFBB as a professional bodybuilder with immediate effect. That was the first thing that Chloe had to do as my spokesperson: announcing that I was not going to produce a urine sample and withdrawing from the contest, citing lack of transparency in doping tests. As a former journalist, she knew what kind of questions journalists ask, and she handled the press brilliantly. I was enormously proud of her. Although maybe, some of the journalists could have also been a little intimidated by this muscular spokeswoman... An uproar ensued, with people furious about having bought tickets for the Mr. O. to see me in action, only to see me announce my withdrawal. Most of them blamed the IFBB for their hypocritical way in which they do doping tests. In order to calm down the situation, I suggested that I could do a free posing routine after all the contestants do theirs, a routine which did not have anything to do with the contest; it was just a bit of entertainment for the public. The IFBB liked this idea, and, after negotiating the right price, I agreed to do it. I got Kris with me, backstage, of course, to 'rub oil' on my massive, bulging, huge muscles. Kris wasn't out of place among these contestants at all; he was easily as big as the biggest Mr. O. contestant there. Mamdouh Elssbiay, who most people called 'Big Ramy', came over and expressed sadness at what happened to me. He also congratulated Kris on his physique. I sincerely wished him all the best during the contest. "You know," he told me, "thanks to your withdrawal, I'm really in with a shot this year. But I'm not sure if I'll win it next year, if Kris here decides to participate." Long story short, Big Ramy did end up winning that Mr. Olympia contest for the first time. In so doing, the Mr. Olympia trophy was transferred from an African man to another African. But the plaudits went for me. The audience erupted in applause when I set foot on stage, and shouted 'Black Hulk, Black Hulk' repeatedly in support. Chloe suggested to wear my posing pants a little lower than usual, to reveal juuuuust a little cock, to spite the IFBB. After all, I was doing this just for fun, not to compete. The audience loved it. I wowed them with my physique as much as I could. As I was leaving the stage, the audience erupted and wanted more. I got back to the stage and did my customary bicep pose where my bicep inflates bigger and bigger and BIGGER. Some of the audience audibly gasped at the impossible size of my flexed bicep. Then I left the stage, this time for good. When I returned to the hotel, I was informed that the security cameras on the fourth floor detected a person of my size ripping off the door of room number 427... ---------------- Epilogue It's been four years since that Mr. Olympia contest; since Kris and Chloe received 'the gift', as we started calling it. I grew even bigger since then. Still at 6'4, I now weigh 500lbs of solid, massive, freaky, black muscle beef. I settled down with Chloe and Kris, and we three live together in my apartment. They are both incredible human specimens in their own right, not just physically, but also emotionally and, why not, sexually too. So I thought, why not? My job is now full time as a porn actor, sometimes even shooting 'amateur' footage with Kris, Chloe, or both. Life is good. Kris is now a superhuman god of muscle development. Incredibly, even though he's only 5'9, which is more than half a foot less than I'm tall, he weighs a scale-crushing 510lbs of incomprehensible slabs of immense muscle - 10lbs MORE than I do. His secret? Well, he still eats well and goes to the gym regularly - unlike me. His muscle development is really insane. The Internet calls him 'Blond Hulk', and I find it quite appropriate. Due to how much shorter Blond Hulk is than I am, his muscles appear much, much bigger than mine. Of course, sex with him is as insanely hot as his muscles, if not more. Recently, he fucked me, rather than vice-versa, and then I fucked him back. It's good to finally have someone with the necessary muscle to fuck Black Hulk; I kinda missed the feeling of being fucked from behind. Kris never competed as a professional bodybuilder, partly because the IFBB dissolved itself a year ago. More on that later. Chloe is also an incredible muscle specimen. She now weighs 225lbs, which, on her 5'7 frame, is really quite a sight to behold. Her muscles are really dense - probably denser than mine or Kris'. She's still got two magnificent orbs of breastflesh jutting out of her pecs, and her biologically impossible hourglass figure is still definitely eye-turning. She's still my spokesperson - now for my porn endeavours, though. People call her 'Curvy She-Hulk' online... I kinda like it! Of course, our lives does not revolve solely into having just us three as sex partners, fucking each other. Part of why we're in this porn business is our extremely sexual lifestyle. We cannot do otherwise; 'the gift' forces us to have frequent sex, or, at the very least, masturbate often. When Kris, Chloe or I go out to eat alone, or go to buy some new clothes, or whatever, it's not unusual that one of us picks some hot guy or girl and give him or her a bit of sexual bliss. If we really like the person, Kris or I ensure that we orgasm inside their pussy, or butthole, thus giving that person 'the gift', slowly turning them into a veritable god or goddess - just like I did to Kris and Chloe four years ago. Interestingly, we recently discovered that Chloe can also give 'the gift' to her sexual partners. It turns out that her ample breasts ooze out a liquid when she's sexually excited, which, when drunk by a person in the right amounts, gives 'the gift' to that person. This allows Chloe, like us, to give 'the gift' to both sexes. We three are, of course, all bisexual. Indeed, that's one other side-effect of 'the gift', we learned - it turns that person bisexual, no matter what sexual orientation he or she leaned to prior to receiving 'it'. Slowly, 'the gift' started to become more widespread. People receiving 'the gift' - which we started calling 'gifters' - of course, fucked other people, due to their heightened sexual desires, spreading 'the gift' like wildfire. Many people, males and females, started becoming hugely muscular humans literally overnight. The professional bodybuilders training night and day in the gym simply couldn't compete anymore. This prompted the IFBB to dissolve bodybuilding as a sport for good. Moreover, the ideal female body perceived by the world at large slowly started shifting to the one that Chloe, and all female 'gifters', possessed. And James? We did decide to meet James, to ask him to study the process of how 'the gift' works. While doing so, James became totally obsessed with Chloe's incredible beauty, and - long story short - he received 'the gift' himself from her. One aspect of 'the gift' that was puzzling James was pregnancy - or lack of. The amount of semen produced by male 'gifters' was about 10 times as much as normal males did, and female 'gifters' had the perfect, ideal vaginal shape to accommodate these males. Moreover, the sperm count of male 'gifters' was astonishingly high, at around 800 to 1000 million sperms per millilitre, with close to 100% rapid progressive sperm motility. Female 'gifters', on the other hand, ovulated more frequently than non-'gifters', and did not have periods. In spite of all this, it seemed like male 'gifters' were incapable of impregnating female 'gifters' at all. After studying this anomaly for long, James finally managed to crack this mystery too. Incredibly, male 'gifters' couldn't impregnate female 'gifters' alone; there needed to be the semen of TWO different male 'gifters' in the vagina of a female 'gifter' for pregnancy to happen. This was confirmed to be true when me and Kris impregnated Chloe the same night that James made this discovery. Our family is expecting our first child; the first child in the entire world that will have two Dads and one Mum. Will we tell the story of our child, and of our future children, in the future? Who knows... time will tell. THE END

Rob's 2nd Report Sam stirred the cauldron and tossed brightly colored vials into the mixture as he heard a ding emit from his tablet. Walking back over to the front counter, Sam saw another unopened message from Rob. Dear Sam, I have done as you’ve instructed and the giant’s temper has been satiated. He is out of the city and in the ocean where he can grow as much as he wants without any human casualties or major property damage. However at the rate he is growing, I worry he might threaten the stability of the entire planet. What would you have me do if he reaches such a size? Your hypothesis about his growth has been correct. He has now reached sizes that would even be marveled at by the king. Especially for someone who is so untrained in growth. His vitals all appear to be normal if not above average now and he has taken to the size with flying colors. He has had a remarkable amount of growth in the cock department which is surprising. The speedo should be growing it, but not at the rate it is currently growing. It’s almost grown bigger than the rest of his body. It’s unheard of for a giant of this caliber to also experience such a potent amount of growth in their cock as well. I also have an update on your questions about his cum. It appears that even in its preejaculate form, it is potent enough to grow the worshippers on his body who ingest it or come in contact with it. I saw some worshippers with over blown body parts while the rest of their bodies remained normal size. And others that drank it had their whole bodies grow in every department. That might have something to do with the magic within the speedo, but it is unclear. I do worry that if his pre is able to do just this, what might his actual load do to a normal sized individual? Please write back quickly as there is very little time in between his large growth spurts for me to interject. Sincerely, R-08 Sam walked back towards his potion station and waved his hand in the air, making the tablet begin to float and follow him. “Dear, R-08,” said Sam aloud. “Continue this experiment as instructed and allow his body to grow as much as it can. I would like to see the limits of what he can do if he’s already reached such a large size.” The tablet started writing out a message as Sam talked and fiddled with bottles of potions. “If he starts to cause problems for the structure of the Earth, fly him out into space so that he may truly grow with no limitations. Move the atmosphere and the civilian population of the Earth to his body so that they may live out the rest of their existence on his body. Nowhere close to his head though.” Sam snapped his fingers and a flame appeared below the massive cauldron and the black liquid inside began to bubble. “As for his cock and his cum, do not let any of his real cum get out into the general population of the Earth. If I’m correct, it could be even more catastrophic than him destroying the planet. I am sending you a zielian condom that shall ensure that not even a drop of cum will be wasted.” Sam stirred away at the mixture as the black mucky color brightened into a magenta like color that sizzled like a fresh can of soda. Sam brought a small spoonful of the potion to his lips and began to blow on it. “Keep Jaren happy and the citizens safe and you’ll be fine. This isn’t the first time we’ve had to relocate a population because a fish decided it got too big for its pond. This will just be on a much grander scale. Do not fret R-08. Everything will work out fine. Keep growing him until he breaks or the speedo does. You have your orders, now get to growing,” said Sam as he took a sip of the mixture. “Sincerely, Sam the Sizemologist.” Sam managed to get those last words out before he felt a jolt of energy. His eyes widened and his clothes got tighter on his body instantaneously. He grunted as his muscles began to expand in their already tight clothes. His head started rising up towards the ceiling of the small shop. Sam moaned as his shorts got tighter as well. Both from the front and the back as his dick lengthened itself inside his underwear, his balls dropped lower, and his ass inflated like balloons getting blown up. Steadying himself against a counter, Sam blinked a few times and got his barings around him. He definitely had to crane his neck down further to see the massive book laid out on a podium and he could barely see past his bulging pecs. Walking back towards the clothing department of the shop, Sam got to the wall mirror and looked at himself. He was at an impressive size before, but now he looked like a cartoon with how overblown his body looked. His muscles were fighting for space on his body so much so that he could barely bend his arms and legs giving him a waddle. He could feel his dick hitting his knees with each small sway Sam did with his hips. Tears in his clothing had popped up on his entire body as they couldn’t contain most of his now giant form. And with his new height, even the XXL’s he’d had on looked like children’s clothes. Sam flicked his wrist and the tablet zipped to floating next to him again. “Sizemologist’s log. Entry 163. Testing with the new ingredient has been beyond successful. I thought I had diluted the substance enough, but it grew me to the size that would normally take 10 different potions to achieve with just a single sip. I will reexamine my measurements and see if I can make this in a less potent form,” said Sam as he opened up a cabinet door and fished out a fresh t-shirt and pants. “But this failure does reveal the true strength of the substance. In its raw form, this stuff could have the potential to grow entire armies from just the sample I have now. If there is to be peace, no one must be allowed to learn its true capabilities until it can be countered. Luckily, I believe a very large sample should be arriving for testing in a few hours.” Sam put on the clothes and they fit his body like a glove. He walked over to the window and peered out at beautiful constellations of stars twinkling in the distance. Looking down, he saw a blue and green planet and a growing white dot emerging from the northern hemisphere. “I shall continue testing and send my findings to the guild once I have a completed product,” said Sam as he walked back towards his potions. “End log.” The tablet blinked and then went dark as Sam waved his arms and lifted the cauldron in the air. “Mcellian Revete!” shouted Sam and the liquid began to separate. Vials from all over the room flew towards the cauldron and disappeared into the mixture only to pop out with green, blue, or red liquids inside them. The mixture was unmixing itself until all that remained in the cauldron was a creamy white goo. “Less cum, more potions,” said Sam as the cauldron floated towards the giant vat of cum and poured itself back inside. “Hopefully I have enough space to fit Jaren’s next load.” (Last few days of the growth drive. You've got till March 31st to grow him bigger!)

Week 1 Report Sam was alone in his shop sewing a new set of apparel for his new line of apparel when he heard a loud ding come from the main counter. Getting up from his sewing machine with the machine still running, he waddled over to the main desk to see a message from Rob. Dear Sam, So far the subject appears to be taking to the growth excellently. He easily outgrew this universe’s version of Triple B’s just as he did in the other one. But he has not stopped growing. He has surpassed my estimates on how much he would be able to grow already. At least for someone of this universe. And he seems to only hunger for more growth as he gets bigger. There was an instance where he did eat a person because he impeded his growth. Claiming he’d be better put to use as fuel for his growth. This behavior is somewhat concerning if he plans on growing even bigger after this encounter. Who knows what other complications might come his way as he grows bigger and I worry for the world if he grows any bigger. I also checked his vitals and they all appear normal. Even when he passed the 1,000 feet tall marker, his body appeared to be in perfect health. He is reaching Atlasian levels of big at this rate with little to no end in sight. I have been following orders as instructed and giving him the Atlasian treatment, but I am concerned for his health if he gets more people to donate to his cause for growth. Shall I continue his growth or shut it down? Sincerely, R-08 Sam opened up his own message to Rob and began typing. Dear R-08 Continue your work with him. If my hypothesis is correct, he should be able to withstand much much more growth before seeing any sign of strain. Just try to ensure the safety of the citizens of that world so that they won’t all suffer the same fate as the man who was eaten. At his current size, I doubt he’d be able to hear anyone that small without assistance. Keep the little one’s out of his ear shot and on his body as he grows that way they won’t be crushed by him. Do report back on any findings you might have with his cum. As I do my testing back at the shop, I’m learning it is extremely potent with growth properties. If you see anything of note with it, alert me immediately whether it be regarding him or anyone who might ingest it. You have your marching orders R-08. Now grow him. Sincerely, Sam the Sizemologist Sam grabbed a tablet from the counter and brought it back to his sewing station. Setting it up on a table near him, he opened up a live feed of a giant that had emerged in New York City. “Hmm you are a big one, aren’t you Jaren,” mused Sam to himself as he took the purple fabric from the sewing machine to a large vat of a white creamy liquid. Grabbing a hose from the wall, Sam plugged the purple fabric into the wall and flipped a switch. The fabric began to glow and a light humming could be heard in the room. “Did you hear that world? I am your new growing god! If you wish to be spared from this giant’s expansion, donate to my growth and you’ll be allowed to live on your growing god’s body and watch his ascension!” came the tablet behind Sam. “You will definitely be someone we will be keeping an eye on,” said Sam as he took a sip from a blue coffee mug with a large golden S on the side. “Then again, how could we miss seeing someone so big.”

Sam went back to work after three days off. His arm still hurt, but it wasn’t throbbing anymore, and he could move it around enough to do the weather. When the news was over and the studio was shutting down for the night, Sam went to the men’s room and went over to one of the urinals. A few seconds later, Kurt came in and walked over to the urinal next to him. “Welcome back, kiddo,” Kurt said. “I thought I was going to have to start standing in for you soon,” he said, laughing. When he saw the look on Sam’s face, he said, “Hey, I’m just joking with ya.” He gave Sam a punch on the arm. “You’re the weather guy around here, not me.” Sam almost passed out from the pain of Kurt’s tap on his wounded arm. Kurt looked at him over the half barrier between the urinals. “You ok, Sam? You look a little pale.” “No, I’m good,” said Sam. When Kurt unzipped and pulled out his dick to pee, Sam tried his hardest not to look over. But when he heard the force of Kurt’s stream, he took a quick glance. “Geezus,” stuttered Sam. “Yeh, that’s quite a gusher, huh? Been that way ever since I hit puberty. Watch this,” he said. He aimed his piss right onto the urinal puck, and upped the force of his stream. The deodorizing disc shattered like a rice cake being hit by a power washer. “It’s both a blessing and a curse, though,” Kurt said, as he stepped back from the urinal and turned toward Sam. “I mean, look at it.” He let his heavy cock fall out of his hand, and it flopped down between his legs like a big pork tenderloin. “It’s like walking around with luggage all the time. And it keeps getting bigger. When I lift, it swells up, just like I do. It’s over 10 inches soft now. Imagine when it’s riled up.” Kurt lifted his cock and stuffed it back into his pants like he was putting away a pet snake. “Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” Sam asked. The two men were only inches apart. Kurt’s powerlifter chest was eye level with Sam, who, at six feet two, was not used to be towered over. He was also not used to being outweighed by 120 pounds of pure muscle. He was enjoying both. “There’s definitely a heat wave coming through,” Sam said. Kurt laughed. They stood silently for a full minute, looking each other over, until Sam said, “We should go somewhere.” “How about here,” said Kurt, ushering Sam over to the handicap stall, the only stall that would fit Kurt’s massive frame. He shut the door, and peeled off his shirt. His body odor hit Sam like a wave. “Good god, you’re bigger than ever. You look AI generated,” stammered Sam. “Hit 335 today,” Kurt replied, rolling his huge shoulders. “You sure you’re ready for this?” He popped his pecs. “Yeah, I’m ready,” said Sam, as he stripped down hungrily. “You’re looking like AI yourself, man. Damn, you are fine. But that’s some bruise you got there,” Kurt said as he saw Sam’s arm. “Lemme take a look.” Kurt grabbed Sam by the arm and pulled him closer. “Awww,” grunted Sam. “That hurt?” “Yeah, but don’t stop.” “Yeah? You like pain?” Kurt asked, squeezing Sam’s arm slightly harder. Sam had never thought of himself as a masochist, but he found Kurt’s powerfully painful grip deeply erotic. His knees were starting to buckle, but Kurt held him up by his bruise. “God, yes. Harder,” Sam asked. “Nice,” said Kurt. He squeezed down just a bit more, and Sam grunted. “Good thing you like pain, because you’ve seen what I’ve got in my pants. It’s a pain piston.” Kurt let go of Sam’s arm, and Sam sat down on the toilet seat. His head was spinning and his brow was beaded with sweat. Kurt undid his pants, and pulled them down to his ankles. His huge member was swelling fast, and the big mushroom cap was eye level with Sam’s face. Sam grew hard at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s massive thighs that were snaked with veins. Kurt’s big ball sac was shoved forward by the beefy quad muscles. “Stand up,” Kurt said. Sam stood up, his nose brushing into Kurt’s chest hair. “Now turn around and spread ‘em.” Kurt said like a cop. Sam turned around spread his legs wider. “Now bend over,” said Kurt. Sam bent over and put his hands on the back wall of the stall. He heard a squirting sound, and turned his head to see Kurt pumping liquid out of the sanitizer gel container that was mounted on the wall and lubing himself with it. Then he pumped out the rest of the gel into his big hand, and slathered it into Sam’s ass crack. Kurt’s thick fingers worked the cold gel in deeply. Then he reached further and massaged gel all over Sam’s balls. Kurt leaned into Sam’s ear and said, “I cum harder than I piss.” “Oh my fucking christ,” groaned Sam. “You ready for the adventure ride of your lifetime?” asked the 335 pound beast, as his huge billy club plopped against the small of Sam’s back with a loud smack. Sam let out a grunt in the affirmative. For the next forty minutes, Kurt bronco bred Sam around the stall, denting the walls outward. When they were done, the tile floor was wet and slippery with the sweat dripping off both of them. The room stank of musk and sex. “Let’s go to my place for a shower,” said Kurt. “Then we can go another round.” Sam wasn’t sure he could walk, let alone go another round. But as he watched the massive sportscaster getting dressed, the powerful muscles glistening and flexing, the big club of a dick swinging like a pendulum, he sure as hell wasn’t going to say no.

In the beginning, Sam thought that Kurt’s massive physique would be a turn-off to the viewers. That turned out not to be accurate. The ratings were skyrocketing. Everyone either wanted to be like Kurt, or be with Kurt. Sam wanted to be both, and it was driving him crazy. He could barely think of anything but the brawny sportscaster. At work, away from work, everything made him think about Kurt. Where was he now, what would he be doing, what does his place look like, what does the inside of his car smell like? He was obsessing, to the point that he was having wet dreams about him. Sam hadn’t had wet dreams since he was a teen. Now he had one almost every night. A recurring one where Kurt would wrap his huge bar bending arms around him and squeeze him like a tube of toothpaste while whispering into his ear about his strength and power. Sam would wake up gasping for air, his sheets a sticky mess again. One day at work, while Sam was on air doing the weather forecast, Kurt came striding into the camera shot. His black polo fit him like a scuba suit. He looked like a jacked up, musclebound Navy Seal. “So, Sam,” he said, patting Sam on his shoulder with his beefy hand. Sam almost lurched forward. When Sam looked up at the monitor, he realized how much Kurt dwarfed him in the shot. “I was wondering what the weather’s like for the Bills,” said Kurt, raising his muscular arm and pointing to western New York. “I heard they got 22 inches of snow.” Then he flexed his arm. The peak rose up right next to Sam’s head. “Not as much as this 23 incher, but close.” The two co-anchors, Carol and Gary, chuckled with giddy glee. “Talk about a snow drift!” cracked Gary. “I wouldn’t want to shovel that much snow,” said Carol, “but I’d sure ski down it!” More chuckles, some more nervous than others, especially from the crew, who had never seen the big man flex before. Sam played along, reaching over and slapping Kurt’s boulder of an arm. “You’re right, Carol. I don’t think even Buffalo could handle all that!” “Twenty-three inches, Sammy,” Kurt muttered in an aside to the weatherman. Then the big bruiser squeezed his arm harder, and Sam felt a knot of muscle rise up even higher on the big peak. Sam ran his thumb up the side of the 23” arm. He pictured Kurt bending the exercise bar like a toy. Don’t bone up on live TV, Sam pled to himself. Kurt winked at him, then turned and walked off the set. Sam was fuming inside, but hornier for Kurt than ever, as he watched the big powerlifter’s backside sauntering away. The cocky bastard had the hottest, manliest ass Sam had ever seen. Sam stuttered his way thru the rest of the forecast, then into a commercial break. Sam heard one of the crew members say to another, “That guy looks bigger every time I see him. He’s a fucking beast.” One night later that week, Sam woke up sweating and gasping for breath. He was in a downward dog pose on the bed, face buried into his pillow. He’d been dreaming of having his face deep into Kurt’s big burly squat butt, smelling the deep musk of power ass, while Kurt boasted about how many 1000 pound squats he could do with that power ass. Sam hadn’t messed up his sheets when he awoke, but he kept his face in the pillow and breathed in heartily as he finished himself off. It didn’t take long, because Sam had made his pillowcase out of one of Kurt’s unwashed polo shirts that he had pilfered out of the big sportscaster’s office hamper. The fabric was ripe with Kurt’s masculine scent. Sam, still holding himself in the yoga pose with one arm, shot so hard that he knocked himself off balance and toppled off the bed onto the floor. The next day, the arm Sam had landed on when he fell out of bed was swollen and bruised. He decided to take a couple of days off work. He needed some time to get his act together anyway. He’d been losing weight and his focus. Even his trainer has mentioned it. He needed some time away from Kurt. He promised himself not to watch the news, but at 6:20, he can’t stand it, and he turned on the TV to see the sports. He needed his Kurt fix. And there he was, the big musclehead, bulging out of his polo, interviewing an NFL player. The pro athlete looked like Kurt’s smaller, weaker brother. Sam’s dick twitched, and he started to touch himself, but then stopped. He turned off the TV. His arm hurt too much to go workout, so he got on his treadmill. He set it for 45 minutes, hoping to take his mind off Kurt. He spent the next 45 minutes thinking about Kurt. The next morning, Sam swore off TV for the day. He did, however, check social media, only to find that there was a video going viral title “Powerlifting Sportscaster Deadlifts Tesla”. It can’t be, thought Sam, as he clicked on the video. It started out in the parking lot of a strip mall. A woman’s Tesla had gotten stuck in a big pile of a plowed up snow bank. As she got out of the car and looked at it helplessly, the camera panned over to a gym that’s in the strip mall. A couple of lifters came out of the gym to see what was going on. One of them stood out from the others. He was huge, and wore a red powerlifting suit that made him look even bigger, his massive shoulders jutting out from the straps. A thick weight belt was cinched around his waist. He made his way over to the car. Sam recognized him right away. That walk. That bull neck. That ass. That cockiness. What Sam had never seen before was the size of Kurt’s legs. Two oversized columns of power. As he sauntered over to the woman’s car, his massive, hairy thighs rubbed against each other. Heavy, thick quad muscles bulged out over his knees. The other lifters held back, as Kurt got to the back of the car and squatted down. He grabbed the car under the bumper, then stood up. The icy pile crunched as the car tires rose up. Kurt pulled back, making his thick, broad muscles mound and harden. His glutes showed striations and bulges thru his tight lifting suit. He towed the car out of the frozen drift, and squatted it back to the ground. The woman came over to him and thanked him profusely, shaking his big right hand with both her petite ones. His arm muscles rippled, and the giddy woman ran one hand up to his biceps. Kurt grinned and flexed his arm. The woman almost swooned as his melon-sized arm swelled. When he noticed the person recording them, he grinned even wider, the big ham that he was, and flexed into a most muscular pose. The video zoomed in on him. His huge body filled the screen. Thick veins popped out of his massive delts, arms and neck. A crowd was forming, most of them with their phones out, recording him, as the other lifters hooted and hollered, egging Kurt on. Kurt laughed heartily, and helped the woman into her car. Then he turned his huge back to the phone cams and spread out his lats, spreading them wider and wider, until a loud rip tore down the back of his lifting suit, from his thick traps down to his weight belt, exposing even more of his powerful back muscles. He tore the ripped suit off his torso and turned into the camera. The video frame was filled with Kurt’s massive hairy pecs. His thick chest hair was wet with sweat, and curling into tight, Herculean ringlets. He bounced his pecs up and down for the video closeup. In the background, the crowd was going wild. And then the video ended. Sam watched the video in a daze. He watched it in a loop. He edged as he watched it over and over. He held out as long as he could, but finally those tree trunk legs got him. Those mighty, mighty legs. He had to let it fly in homage.

Through the haze of lust that Frank was feeling, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. Turning to see what it was, he was taken back by his own reflection. In the mirror stood a man in the prime of his life. No longer the man who looked aged and soft from years of steroid abuse. No this was the vision of health. Frank brought an arm up and flexed. It mounded into a solid orb. No bigger than before his contact with Damien, but now it was rock hard and covered in veins. He noticed his pecs were firmer and more square than before, coated in a thick dusting of hair that traveled all the way down his solid 6 pack abs. Nestled just below his abs in a nice bush was a much heftier cock and balls. Grunting and straining through pose after pose, admiring his younger harder looking body, Frank began sweating from the exertion of it all. He could smell a musky aroma emanating from his pits. Giving his pits a sniff caused his eyes to roll back in his head with lust as his already hard cock began to throb, which started a stream of precum flowing from the bulbous cock head. Unbeknownst to Frank, his musky aroma had made its way across the room and had begun affecting Damien. Laying back on the bed, Damien had been feeling up his fuller pecs, running his fingers over his nipples as little moans escaped his mouth. They were much more sensitive than he remembered them being. When Frank’s musk hit Damien it caused an overload in his brain, and all coherent thoughts escaped his mind as his hard cock throbbed with excitement. With each throb of his cock, his balls surged slightly larger, as his cock and muscles slowly shrank. He was grasping his nipples when the aroma hit him and when he finally came to, he noticed his hands were soaked. Damien brought his hand up to his face so he could inspect the mystery liquid. He gave his hand a sniff. It smelled a little tangy, almost like sour milk. He watched as a bead of the liquid ran across his palm and down to his finger tip. Curious, he brought the finger to his mouth and stuck out his tongue, allowing the fluid to wash over his palette. Damien was pleasantly surprised to find the sour smelling fluid tasted sweet. He licked his palm, trying to sample more of the mystery fluid. Damien brought his hand back down to his thick pec and grabbed his nipple between his thumb and forefinger and gave it a squeeze. A small moan escaped his mouth from the pleasure of it, but it was what filled his hand that gave him a real shock. Bringing his hand up to validate what he thought to be true, his hand was filled with a milky white liquid. The liquid was coming from him. Damien, now seeing through the lust, realized something wasn’t right. He shouldn’t be leaking from his pecs. It was at this moment that it also dawned on him how much he had shrunk. His physique no longer resembled that of an IFBB offseason bodybuilder, but more an amateur one, and that was tipping the scales in his favor. “I need to get out of here and figure all this out.” Damien whispered to himself as he slowly slid off the bed and onto his knees, trying to find anything to wrap himself in so he could get out of there. He looked around the room for anything, and saw the towel he had come to the office in by the desk. Frank was standing on the opposite side of the room by the weight equipment, still admiring his physique in the mirror. As Damien stood up and began to walk towards the desk to grab the towel and run, he was interrupted by another wave of Frank's pheromones filling his nostrils. His eyes glazed over as he turned towards the wall of mirrors and began walking towards the smell like a sex crazed zombie. Part of Damiens mind is telling him he shouldn’t do this and that he should try to escape while Frank is occupied with his own body in the mirror. The other part of his mind can’t stop looking at Frank’s glutes as they ripple with each flex. The striations and sinewy muscle that makes his back look strong and intimidating. The lust to have Frank’s massive log between his legs shoved inside of ass balls deep filled his mind as well. Damien reaches Frank and reaches a hand up onto his trap to feel the muscle. Frank begins flexing wherever Damiens hands land. “Your muscles are getting so hard!” Damien said as his hands roamed the ripples of muscle along Frank’s backside. Frank put his hands on his hips and did a lat pose for Damien. He heard a light gasp escape Damiens lips as his hands began feeling the hardness of the muscle Frank was flexing. “That’s not the only thing that’s hard.” Damien peered around Frank’s wide muscular pose to see him smirking in the mirror, but his attention was quickly brought downward to the python that was flexing and bobbing up and down in front of Frank. He had incredible control over it as it flexed harder and smacked into Frank’s hard abs with an audible “THWACK”. Every time the cock head slapped against his abs, it left a wet shiny patch on his midsection. Pre-cum was constantly streaming from Frank’s balls now, thanks to his much larger nuts and the increased amount of testosterone flooding his body's system. Damien’s head began to clear a little more, as he faltered while reaching for Frank's dick. Shaking his head as if to clear cobwebs, Damien took a step back and then another. The smirk faded from Frank’s face as he realized that his scent was no longer driving Damien’s lust. Damien turned around and headed straight for the desk where the towel was sitting. Frank turned around and faced Damien as rage began to compete with lust as he watched the globes of Damiens ass shift back and forth with his wide gate. Damien heard a low growl coming from behind him. He turned to see that Frank was no longer worshiping himself in the mirror. Instead he was looking blankly ahead with his hand stroking his cock. He watched as the growling grew deeper and ropes of pre shot from Frank's cock as a long low moan escaped his throat. What Damien didn’t see was that when Frank turned he had accidentally trapped his balls between his now harder thighs, causing his nuts to release even more hormones into his body. This forced more blood into his dick, making it larger. His body began sprouting more hair as his face started to change shape slightly, it was getting more angular and his eyes looked more sunken into his skull. Then it hit him. Damien was hit with more pheromones as he doubled over the desk in pleasure. What felt like minutes, was actually just seconds, but in that time Frank had raced his way over to Damien and spread his legs wide from the inside with his own. This forced Damiens fat globes of ass meat apart. Frank held is cock steady as it shot out more pre all over the puckering hole. Due to all the hormones racing through his body, Frank was no longer in control of his own thoughts. His dick seemed to have a mind of its own as it continued belching up pre as his body pushed him forward, impaling Damien on his dick. Damien began to moan out loud, having never taken a dick this big before. Surprisingly it was almost all pleasure and no pain. It must have been a combination of the pheromones and Frank’s pre-cum. It wasn’t long before Frank was buried balls deep inside Damien. Frank had been lost in lust, but as he bottomed out into Damiens ass some clarity came back into his mind. “Fuck, what am I doing, I ain’t fucking gay.” Frank began sliding his cock out of Damiens ass, but before he could completely pull out, his balls began to tingle. Then all of a sudden they felt tight in his sack. Frank's eyes glazed over with lust. His own balls had constricted without any outside force being applied to them. They had hijacked Frank’s body. Frank began sliding his dick back in as it swelled slightly inside of Damien. His ball constricted again, doubling the hormones inside of him. This sent Frank into a frenzy as he slammed his expanding cock all the way into Damien. Frank began thrusting hard and fast as pre cum shot like crazy inside Damiens hole. The entire time Frank’s body was going through a metamorphosis, Damiens was going through one of its own. From the first time Frank had hit Damien’s prostate, he had finally found release as cum lunch from his cannon. It sounded like someone had turned a hose on every time jizz launched from his cock head. His balls were contracting with each load, making them slowly lose size. But Damiens balls weren’t the only thing losing size, his whole body had begun shrinking down as it was all being transferred to his balls and then coming out in his jizz. Damien can feel his body being shoved further and further across the desk with each one of Frank’s thrusts from behind. Damien doesn’t know how much more he can take as he feels his orgasm begin to diminish. He reaches down to jerk the last bit of his load from his cock, only to find that his cock was nothing more than a tiny nub now. His balls were also nowhere to be found. Instead his fingers were greeted with flaps of skin where his sack once was. Damien encountered yet another surprise as he looked down to inspect what his hands were feeling, he was instead greeted with a huge pair of bulbous tits. They were no longer pecs, he had full blow breasts and they were huge. Damien let out a gasp as a pair of huge hands reached around him and grabbed hold of his newly minted tits. Frank began grunting more and thrusting even harder as he felt the now large breasts that Damien possessed. Damien felt himself being lifted up by the hands underneath his breasts until his feet left the ground. Damien could still feel the cock inside of him expanding as he was lifted up the thickening shaft and then lowered back down until his thick juicy ass cheeks rested on Frank’s balls.. Damien was now nothing more than a fuck doll for frank. “BIGGER!” The low growl came from behind Damien as he felt the cock beneath him flex and expand and then contract. At first Damien thought Frank was talking about his cock getting bigger, but then he realized that wasn’t the case. Damien could feel the flood of jizz inside his gut as Frank’s cock pulsed with load after load. Damien could feel Frank’s legs shaking beneath him with the force of his orgasm. The hands grasping under Damiens breasts began squeezing as his breasts began to throb and expand, forcing more flesh into Frank’s hands. The nipples slipped between his fingers as they thickened and began shooting out liquid. Frank could smell a sweet fragrance fill his nostrils. He brought a hand back to inspect the liquid, realizing that’s where the sweet smell was coming from, he shoved his finger into his mouth to taste it. Frank took his other hand still on the breast and milked the nipple into his cupped palm. He brought his hand back to his mouth and slurped up the liquid. Damien heard a rumbling moan from Frank as he was being lifted up and off Frank’s cock. He was swiftly turned around and then lowered back down. Damiens eyes rolled back into his head as Frank's cock slid back into him, except this time it wasn’t inside his juicy ass. Damien reached down and felt around the base of Frank’s cock and found that it was pushing into his body where his ball sack once was. Damien wasn’t given much time to register the changes as Frank dove mouth first for his right breast. Frank latched onto the nipple making hard draws of the liquid. This in turn caused slight pain for Damien which quickly turned to pleasure. Frank couldn’t get the milk fast enough as he kneaded the breast, forcing the milk to gush into his waiting mouth faster. His tongue danced across the nipple, savoring the sweet flavor of the milk. Damien took notice that the hands kneading his breast were getting rougher. Damien looked down at Frank’s hands, and was shocked to see that Frank's forearms were slowly getting larger with each draw of milk he took. It wasn’t just his forearms, it was his entire body growing larger by the second. Before long the first tit was empty and Frank, not missing a beat, switched to the other nipple and began sucking hard. All the while growing larger with each passing gulp of Damiens milk. Damien could feel Frank's dick slightly expanding inside of his newly grown pussy. It was filling him up and almost becoming unbearable. Not realizing he had been completely drained, Frank had lowered Damien back to lay on top of the desk. It was then that Damien finally saw Frank’s face, I mean really saw it. He looked almost like a neanderthal, his brow protruded forward and his eyes looked even more sunken into his skull. He had a look of bliss across his face. Something caught Frank’s attention because he looked up from staring at Damiens tits and brought his hands up to his midsection, feeling up his abs and his thicker pecs as he did. He was watching himself in the mirror as he fucked Damien. Frank brought his arms up and flexed, sending both arms into hard balls the size of softballs covered in veins. Frank then brought his arms down in front of him and did a most muscular pose, but as he held the flex he lost control. He threw his head back and roared, still holding the flex as his cock lurched inside Damien, pumping him full of cum. Something inside Damien changed and he knew from this point on, he would forever be a woman. Frank’s seed caused permanent changes to his body as his breast inflated again. His ass began lifting off the desk as it filled up with more meat to take Frank's deep hard thrusts. Frank's body was glistening with sweat as he began to come down from his orgasm. The room was clouded with his pheromones. It reeked of cum now as it began to spill back out of Damien as his body could no longer contain the vast amounts of jizz. Frank stepped back from the desk, causing his cock to pop out of Damiens pussy, still firing volley after volley of jizz as his cock lodged itself under the ledge of his desk. Both Damien and Frank were startled back to reality as a loud buzzing emanated from the phone next to Damiens head. Frank pushed the intercom button with a cum coated finger. “Sorry to interrupt sir, but the police are here to see you. Something about a man they’re searching for.” To Be Continued.

When the horse harness Fred ordered arrived, he altered it to fit around his massive chest and over his shoulders. His quads had been growing with every leg workout he did, but now that he had reached a bodyweight of 425lbs, he wanted to mixup his training routine to make his lower body grow even bigger. During his morning training session in the backyard with Luke and Bry, he handed them each a set of reins, and had them try and hold him back as he pulled them down the length of his yard. He wore a pair of heavy work boots, which tore up the sod as he muscled the two college guys up and down the yard. Luke and Bry struggled futilely to hold back the huge muscleman, their shoes also digging ruts in the lawn. They were all drenched with sweat when they finished, and the yard looked like a deeply plowed field. Fred’s backside looked like the hindquarters of a draft horse: thick, hard, and insanely powerful. He took off the harness. There were deep welts where the harness had dug into his skin. Fred liked how it looked, like he was a huge beast of burden. He grabbed the two jocks and wrestled them around the yard like they were two puppies, pinning one while the other jumped on his huge back, then grabbing that one and pinning him while the first one tried to move one of his 40” quads. Fred loved being multiple times stronger than both jocks combined. Made him so goddam horny he could hardly stand it. When he was done toying around with them, they were all caked in sweaty mud. Luke turned on the garden hose and sprayed Fred down like a barn animal while Fred flexed and admired himself. The water dripped and steamed off him as the two friends worshipped Fred’s 425lbs of super heavyweight muscle. Then Fred hosed them off, picked them up, carried them into the house, and finished his workout by tapping both their hot asses. Afterwards, he made them all lunch, working his way around the kitchen island,shirtless, while Luke and Bry watched him in awe. “Man, you just keep getting bigger,” said Luke. “Your arms are bigger than Bry’s waist.” “Yeah, you think so?” Fred flexed his arm and grinned as his biceps swelled to 29”. Bry’s waist was 28. “Must be all the triceps work I’ve been doing.” Fred flexed his left triceps at them, bulging them out and making the striations quiver. Bry and Luke started to bone. “Jesus,” said Bry. “We’ve gained some size since we started working out with you, but nothing like you have. Even your dick has like doubled in size. That fucking thing is a monster now. Maybe you should get a blood test or something, see what’s going on.” “That’s a great idea,” said Luke. “And if they find something, we could both get blood transfusions from you!” “Yeah?” laughed Fred. “You boys wanna look like this?” He put his hands on his waist and spread out his thick, wide lats. Both jocks got harder. “You wanna be able to do this?” He picked up a coconut that was on the counter. He palmed it in one hand and crushed it like an egg. “Or this?” Fred walked around the island, grabbed a leg of the barstools the guys were sitting on, one in each hand, and lifted them off the floor. He started doing lateral raises with them, his arms stretched out, tapping their heads on the ceiling with each rep. Both of them held on with one hand and jerked off with the other, watching Fred rep them with his Samson-like strength, as if they were 25 pound dumbbells, and using their heads to dent the ceiling’s drywall. After they came, Fred put them down and had them clean up. Then they had lunch. When they left, Fred went up to one of his sons’ old bedrooms. Fred had removed all the furniture, and converted it into a posing room for himself. He had mirrored every wall. And the ceiling. In one corner of the room was a pair of 120lb dumbbells that Fred used to pump up his arms before posing, a table with bottled water and body oil, and a towel rack with towels he used to wipe down the floor, and himself, after an hour of heavy flexing. He loved the pumps he got from his long flexing sessions. He felt such an autoerotic rush from the extreme pumps he got from flexing one body part after another. Many times hornier than he ever felt as a younger man. Today, he spent some time cleaning the mirrors, because he had made a plan to see just how erotic he could make his posing experience. He’d found a bodybuilder escort named Roscoe online and contacted him. He told Roscoe that he was a 75yo man who was into muscle, and wanted a show. He’d made an appointment for him to come over that evening. Roscoe was 6’2” tall and 270lbs. Fred didn’t mention that he was 6’4” and 425lbs. He just told Roscoe to come to the house, come in thru the front door, which would be unlocked, and come up the stairs to the first room on the left. Roscoe showed up on time, and came into the house. He was a little on guard because of the unusual request, but he knew that most of his first time clients were pretty nervous about meeting up with a guy his size. He made his way up to the room and went in. Well, this is different, he thought to himself. Kind of cool though. He studied his handsome face in one of the mirrors. He knew how good looking he was. Even as a kid, he would notice the look on peoples’ faces when they saw him. Now, as a 28yo, he was even more ruggedly handsome. And his body proportions were nearly perfect. He had won several amateur bodybuilding competitions with ease, one when he was 18. He smiled at himself in the mirror, his perfect white teeth sparkling, as he recalled the looks on the other competitors’ faces when they saw him in the pump room, a mixture of envy, lust, and resignation. He was also a very sexual being, able to perform several times a day. He had done some porn, and had way more stamina than the other oversexed performers. His current line of work was perfect for him. This 75yo client was in for a treat. He stripped off his shirt and flexed his arms in the mirror. Narcissus himself would be envious. Roscoe hoped the old timer’s ticker didn’t give out on him. Fred stepped into the doorway of the room. He had on black shitkicker boots,and had to duck and turn sideways to get thru the doorway. He was wearing a big terry cloth robe that did little to hide his mass. Roscoe looked confused. “Where’s the old guy?” he asked. He tried to look around the massive robed figure. Who was this beast? Had the old man hired two escorts? “That would be me,” said Fred. The escort realized that the face on the big man was one of an older man. “You must be Roscoe,” said Fred, extending his right hand. “Yep,” answered Roscoe, reaching out and shaking hands with Fred. Roscoe couldn’t believe the size of the old man’s hand. It swallowed his, and he could feel the rough callouses scraping against his skin. They briefly tested each other’s grip, as men do, but it was quickly obvious to both of them who had the more crushing hand power. “What are you, a powerlifter or something?” Roscoe asked. He was trying to figure out what was going on under Fred’s big robe. He had clients of all shapes and sizes, but most of them were not heavily muscled. “I do some lifting, yeah. You look like you do too. Why don’t you show me what you’ve got.” Roscoe stripped down naked and started flexing in the mirrors. Usually at this point his customers would come over and touch him while he posed. He had an awesome cock that his size Queen clients went nuts for. Fred just looked on from across the room, until, finally, as Roscoe was starting to work up a sweat, he said, “Why don’t we do a little comparing?” “Sure, no problem,” said Roscoe. “Come over here and help me off with my robe.” Roscoe went over to Fred. He undid the robe while Fred looked down at him. Roscoe was not used to being the shorter man in a room, and Fred was exuding an aura of über-confidence. It made the escort a little uneasy. Then he opened the front of the robe. “What the fuck…” stammered Roscoe. He took a step back as Fred finished removing the robe. He let it fall to his feet, exposing his massive frame. He was naked except for his boots. His huge penis hung halfway down his quads, making Roscoe’s cock look like a pinkie finger. Roscoe watched, shaken, as Fred took off his boots. The old man was a beast. His huge muscles bulged as he pulled off his boots. “Now let’s have a flex off,” Fred said. He walked up to Roscoe and flexed his arm in his face. Then he turned and did a double bi shot in the mirror. It had been a long time since the handsome escort had been the smaller man in a pose down, but today was the day. He turned and hit a double bi shot next to Fred. Roscoe looked like a schoolboy next to the massive old man. Fred hit pose after pose, and Roscoe followed his lead. “Not bad for a little fella,” said Fred. Roscoe had never felt so beta in his life. Fred was destroying him with each flex. The old man’s posing was even better than his. The mirrors behind them were angled in a way that they could see their backsides. When Roscoe saw the difference between his backspread and Fred’s, his dick shrank up a little. Fred’s back and glutes looked twice the size of his. And then Fred started doing leg poses. “Fuck,” said Roscoe. He flexed his legs as hard as he could, but they looked like matchsticks next to Fred’s freaky mass. The old dude’s quads had to be over 40 inches and snaking with veins, just like his calves. “Fuck,” Roscoe repeated, flexing his 28” quad next to Fred’s tree trunk. Fred turned and faced him. He put his hands on Roscoe’s shoulders and turned him towards him. Fred’s massive chest pressed into Roscoe’s much smaller pecs. Fred said, “Looks like Daddy has a new little toy.” Fred leaned into Roscoe and kissed him firmly. Roscoe never kissed his clients, but he didn’t resist, and kissed Fred back, and he liked it. A lot. Fred was taking control, and it was making Roscoe melt in his arms. After the kiss, Fred turned him around in his arms. He wrapped his huge arm around Roscoe’s neck and applied his sleeper hold. Fred loved the way the hold made him feel. So physically superior. So in control of someone else’s life. So horny. Roscoe loved how it felt too. His need to be in control shifting over to his powerful client. He’d never felt so owned. His consciousness slipping away into a blessed sleep. When he came to, he was on a big bed with Fred standing next to him, lubing his big cock. “You ever bottom?” Fred asked. “About once a decade.” “I guess that decade’s up.” Fred stroked himself and grew. And grew. “And never with anything that enormous. Jesus, dude.” “I’ll be gentle with your sweet little ass.” Fred got on the bed and began to breed the 275lb bodybuilder’s hole like he was a virgin bride. Then he got rougher, and was soon riding him like a circus pony. They were both surprised that Roscoe’s ass was able to take Fred’s thick 12 incher, especially as he got more and more aggressive. The headboard banged into the wall so hard that it cracked apart. Two hours into it, Fred had cum several times, yet was still raging inside him, and Roscoe had to beg him to stop. “No more,” pled the exhausted Roscoe. The 75yo powerhouse had fucked the porn star escort into submission. “Already?” Fred asked. “I was just warming up.” He uncoupled from him and rolled off him. “Maybe next time you should bring a friend or two.” Fred helped Roscoe get dressed, and walked him out to his car. The fresh air made Fred horny. Everything seemed to make him horny. Maybe Bry was right, he should get himself checked out. But for now, he was going to go to the gym. He felt like hitting legs. If Kent was there, maybe he’d bring him home for a ride after his workout.

Fred got to the gym late that night. He had spent the evening with Luke and Luke’s girlfriend Becca. Luke had gained ten pounds since he started training with Fred, and was now up to 175lbs, but Fred reminded him who was alpha by one-arm curling him by his belt right off the ground and up against the ceiling. That turned Becca on big time. And it turned out that Luke had been right, Becca was really into big dick. Fred had her reach into his shorts to feel what she was up against. The young woman almost orgasmed just feeling the girth of it. It took both her hands to plop it out of his shorts. Fred decided that they should have a contest to see who could orally pleasure him the best. He stripped down and stood in the middle of his living room as they took turns going down on him. Becca didn’t seem at all phased by the fact that her boyfriend was willing to go down on a 75yo bodybuilder’s huge dick. Fred was surprised at how much of him they were able to choke down. He held his hands behind his head, to resist the urge to grab them by their ears and force them down even deeper. He didn’t want to damage them. Whenever he saw them look upward, he’d make his biceps pop up and down. That made them both go at it even harder. By the time they were done, it was hard to pick a winner. They had both sucked a load out of him. They both insisted that Fred choose a winner, so Fred picked Luke. Becca was disappointed until she found out that Luke’s reward would be to watch Fred air-fuck Becca. “Yes!” she exclaimed with a fist bump in the air. Fred picked her up and ripped right thru her panties with his thick dick as he sat her gently down onto it. He had to be gentle, she only weighed about 115. So easy to move up and down, but fragile as an orchid. Yet she seemed to enjoy every thrust he made into her. Luke, for his part, couldn’t take his eyes off Fred’s massive glutes. Every time the huge old bodybuilder clenched, his ass striations popped out in high definition. How could he be so shredded, Luke wondered, as he jacked off to the powerful glutes of the giant god who was air fucking his girlfriend like she was a delicate doll. She was making noises that he’d never heard her make, and saying ‘make it hurt,’ so Fred would slide another inch into her, as her back arched into him. How was Luke ever going to measure up to that? He had a feeling that both of them would be fantasizing about Fred every time they had sex from now on. Him thinking about Fred’s massive power, her thinking about his giant kielbasa. After the two young people had recuperated and left, Fred headed to the gym. It was deadlift day for him. It was ten o’clock and the gym was open until midnight, so he’d get in two good hours. As he entered the gym he saw Kent, and yelled over to him, “You really shouldn’t park your car on the sidewalk, Kendall. It’s gonna get towed.” Kent looked out the window and saw his car sitting sideways across the sidewalk where Fred had dragged it. “Goddam it,” grumbled Kent. He got his keys and went out to move his car. Fred laughed and made his way to the deadlifting area. He started his warmup with 365lbs on the bar. He stood on a block when he did them, and really stretched out at the bottom. After an hour of set after set, he was up to 675lbs. Then 750. Sets of 20 reps. He took off his stringer and checked himself in the mirror. His lats had lats. His neck and traps merged into one huge mound. His shorts were soaked thru with sweat. With a half hour left, he was deadlifting over 875 for 15 reps per set. The whole gym floor shook when he ended a set and dropped the bar down. By ten before midnight, he had the bar loaded with 945lbs. He was using almost every 45lb plate in the gym. He chalked up his hands, and the powder mixed in with the blood from his callouses. He grabbed the bar and was just about to start went Kent came back and said, “Closing time, old man.” Fred looked up at the clock and said, “I still got time, Urkel.” “You got time to put all those weights away. Everyone else is gone,” said Kent, trying his best to be tough. Fred looked at him, then lifted the bar. When he had it up, his stupendous shoulders barely quaking, he power snatched the bar overhead, staring at Kent defiantly. Then he tipped the bar to the right and shook that half of the plates onto the floor. Then he tipped it to the left and toppled the rest of the plates off the bar. The clanging was deafening. “Looks like you’ve got a big cleanup before you head home, Tupac.” Then Fred dropped the empty bar onto the pile of Olympic plates. Kent’s face turned deep red. Fred laughed. Then he flexed both his arms. He brought them up, slow and hard. The anger drained from Kent’s face as he kstared at the old man’s huge peaks, rising like mountains. “You wanna touch them, don’t ya boy?” Fred said. Kent was mesmerized by them, and took a step toward Fred. “I measured these pythons last night. They were 26”, cold. Imagine what they are now. 27? 28?” Fred flexed harder and his peaks rose. “You got an aching in your core to feel this, don’t you? You never felt anything like this dry, grainy 345lbs of iron sinew. I bet you been jerking off to the thought of me, haven’t you, Kenny?” Kent slowly shook his head yes. Not only jerking off, but nightly emissions. He could barely think of anything else but Fred’s size and growth and strength. He hated it and envied it and desired it. The old fucking freak could do dead’s with 945lbs. Kent’s PR was 420. Fred was more than twice as strong as him, and had a better 8 pack. Kent took another step toward Fred, but he tripped over one of the weight plates, and fell into Fred’s chest. Fred didn’t budge. “That 74 inch chest solid enough for you?” Fred asked, as Kent leaned his face against the hard pec slabs of the massed up 75yo Vietnam War veteran. “Lick them,” Fred ordered. Kent obeyed, and hungrily licked and sucked on the big pecs and jutting nipples. He felt Fred’s arms, the swollen, ham sized bulging arms. He groaned. He’d longed for this moment, despite hating himself for his desire. Kent was overwhelmed with lust. “Hurt me,” he whispered. Fred didn’t need to be asked twice. He wrapped his huge arms around the 220lb gym manager and squeezed him against his mighty torso. Kent grunted from the pressure, but asked for more. Fred squeezed him harder, trying not to crush the younger man’s ribcage like a hollow eggshell. He leaned forward and tapped Kent’s head on the ground a couple of times, then stood back up. “I could fuck you up so bad,“ Fred warned, as he realized how much vastly stronger he was than the handsome jock. “Do it,” begged Kent. Fred turned him around in his arms and applied a sleeper hold. Kent’s limbs flopped around wildly at first, but quickly began to go slack. When all the fight was drained out of him, Fred dropped him to the floor. With one hand, he grabbed him by his waistband and lifted him like an empty suitcase. On his way out of the gym, with the sagging bodyweight of Kent in one hand, his gym bag in the other, he switched off the lights. Then he tossed Kent into the backseat of his car and took him back to his house.

CHAPTER TEN: THE EXPO Later that day it was back to clinic. My Dad asked me to not ever mentioned anything of his and Ted's escapades to Ted. He told his friend that he would lie about their encounter to me and I agreed to play along for Ted's sake. In Dr. Jock's office my father hopped on the scale and I watched as the electrical numbers calculated. The number flashed on the screen. 348 lbs. I knew my father had thickened up some in the past week since he grew taller and the scale only confirmed it. Dad was now nearly 350 lbs of testosterone saturated flesh. I glanced back at the scale and saw his bodyfat was listed at just 11.0%. No wonder he was looking so much bigger, he was also getting leaner. I was also curious to see Ted's weight. He has lost so much body fat that he almost look unhealthy. Every vein and blood vessel was clearly visible under his paper thin skin. Ted jumped on the scale and I was surprised that he only weighed 216 lbs, just 10 lbs more than me! Of course, he still looked big due his conditioning. Ted and Dr. Jock explained how leaning out creates the illusion of more size and I could clearly see the proof in the pudding. Ted's bodyfat was now at just 4.6%! Because he was so depleted the doc gave Ted a through exam and also a supplementation protocol for the last week before the show to keep him up and running. I was learning all these little details of competitive bodybuilding that I never realized. It takes A LOT more work and dedication than I had thought to be an actual bodybuilder and I gained a newfound respect for these athletes. The rest of the week proceeded as normal for Dad and I, while Ted was now using his workouts to simply pump as much blood flow into his muscles. He was only using about half the weight he normally used and only bout half the reps. Consequently, Pops relied on me to be his heavy lifting partner while we let Ted do his own thing. With Ted out of the picture for that week, Dad was able to focus all his extra energy and intensity on helping me. We both loved Ted, but it was certainly fun that week to have some father-son only workouts. With Dad's extra focus on me I was setting personal bests left and right and so was Dad. On Thursday night, Ted, Vanessa, Dad and I made the two hour drive to attend the bodybuilding show, with the two groups driving separately. We had taken Friday off so we could go support Ted. We arrived at the hotel that night and checked into our adjacent rooms. As we checked in I noticed all the other tan, in-shape and muscular people milling around the lobby, no doubt many of them competing themselves. We got up to our hotel room and unloaded our bags a few minutes before Ted and Vanessa arrived. That's when I noticed that there was only one king size bed in the room. “I thought we asked for two beds?” “Hmm, I think you're right, Son. Must've been a mix up. Oh well, I don't think we'll be finding another room, the hotel is full due to the fitness expo. Plus if we move we won't be next to Ted and V.” “Maybe I could call and get a cot.” I protested. I wasn't sure my psyche could handle sharing a bed with his huge muscled frame. “What's the matter, boy? You afraid to share a bed with your Dad? That hurts my feelings, little guy. There was a time when your mom and I couldn't keep you out of our bed,” he said he mussed by hair. “Well, yeah. But I was a lot smaller then...and so were you!” “HAHA! Well that's true I guess. I do have A LOT more mass on me now,” he flexed his left bicep at his side as he spoke, testing the limits of his blue XXXL t-shirt. “We'll make it work, kiddo. It's a king size ya know.” “Yeah...but so are you, Pops!” He chuckled and flexed both arms this time, “Damn right, little buddy!” We unpacked our clothes and meals for the weekend and a few minutes later heard a knock on the door that led to the adjacent room. Dad opened it and we were greeted by Vanessa. “Hey guys!” She wrapped her petite arms as far around Pops as she could and have him a hug. Now that I knew about Vanessa's dirty side I watched the action closely and noticed she was totally groping, pinching and feeling up my Dad as she hugged. I look up into his eyes and he smirked back dow at me, once again using his telepathic communication skills to confirm that we was indeed being felt up by this sexy woman. She let go of my father and stepped toward me. “JED! It's so good to see you. Thanks for coming to support Ted. And my, my, my look at you, you handsome college boy. You are really starting to fill out your frame. Those college girls better watch when you return next fall!” She leaned and gave me a more traditional hug. I could see why Dad had some much fun with V. Her tight body and those big bouncy tits of hers pressing up against me gave me quite the thrill. “Thanks, Vanessa. Wouldn't miss this for the world!” Ted walked in behind Vanessa. “Thanks again for coming, fellas. I really appreciate it,” Ted spoke. My father stepped over to Ted, wrapped those huge buff arms around Ted and gave him a big bear hug, lifting him well off the ground and shoving Ted's thin face into his heaving shirt covered pectorals. “OOOF!” Ted let out a groan as he as squeezed. “Ted, little, buddy. I'm so excited to see you rock it this weekend. You've been working so hard an you look amazing!” Dad mercifully set Ted back on the ground. Ted then let us know the schedule for the weekend. He didn't compete until Saturday afternoon. Friday was the women's and men's physique competitions and then the classic physique and bodybuilding divisions went on Saturday afernoon and evening, respectively. There was a fitness expo going on during the entire event, so tomorrow he told us to check that out to pass the time. Since we had left town after our workout it was now getting late so Ted and V retreated to their rooms to hit the sack. Of course, this meant we had to have one more meal to get our calories in. My father pulled a big Tupperware container out of the mini-fridge that was filled to the brim with chicken and rice topped with Sriracha and helped himself to a muscle-building meal. Since I was now under the tutelage of my Dad I also helped myself to a similar meal, although in about half the portion. Once we finished we brushed our teeth and it was time for the moment I had been dreading. Sharing a bed with Pops and his overdeveloped muscles. I stripped down to my boxers and climbed in as Dad undressed down to a pair of his small white WEM underwear. Even though he was usually shirtless at home he did usually wear basketball shorts so it was still unusual for me to see him clad in just his undershorts. A wow, the site was always impressive. After this latest week of intense workouts Dad was again looking even HUGER than ever. I know I sound like a broken record in this regard but it was true, I swear! Had Dad ordered smaller WEMs underwears or had he grown so much that his undershorts were just looking smaller? I suspected the latter. I think his WEMs were supposed to be mid-thigh, boxer-brief type but Dad had so much quad, hamstring, and glute mass that they looked more like small square cut briefs. There was absolutely no gap between his enormous legs. I had noticed this past week he had now developed that bodybuilder waddle. As he rummaged around the hotel room getting ready for bed almost fully exposed I could now clearly see how he had to swing his legs outward as he stepped to allow the huge slabs of swaying leg muscle space to move. His huge quadriceps had the doubly impressive affect of pushing out his hulking bulge forward and up, not that he needed any help to look more stacked in that regard. Gosh, you could clearly make out the thick tube curled up in the oversized pouch. He admitted last week how Vanessa had measured him at 11 inches hard. 11 inches! I could clearly make out what had to be at least eight inches of soft tubesteak in his shorts. Before climbing into bed he took one last look at himself in the large mirror on the wall. He started twisting and turning his torso checking out his waist. He was pinching the skin of his waist, testing his own fat content. Then he turned to face the mirror and brought both of his arms up into a MASSIVE double biceps pose. He flexed his mighty arms, first both at the same time, then each one individually. He stared intently as the peaks rose and fall. He then turned and performed a side chest pose. Holy moly, the self that popped up was monumental. He leaned his head down slightly as was able to rest his chin up the upward lifting pec meat. Clearly watching Ted pose for the past couple of weeks had an effect on my father's posing form. While not perfect, his posing was now fluid and graceful. He moved onto an abs and thighs pose. Holy shit, the huge, deep, hairy caverns of his pits were exposed as he raised his hands above his head and crunched forward. This also showed off his megalithic legs, maybe his best feature. His legs expanded outward as the heaving flesh of his quads looked for space to grow. We both heard a faint ripping sounds as one of his legs had stretched and began to tear a few fibers of his underwear. He smirked at the sound but it didn't stop him from his routine of intense self inspection. And that's honestly what it was. I could tell he wasn't just trying to show off for me. This was more about identify flaws (as if there were any!) and improving his physique. With Ted's help my Dad had been developing a keen eye for his ever improving body. Finally he finished off his posing inspections with a super most muscular pose. The grin on his face grew into a full satisfied smile. As he squeezed the pose with all his might I heard him appraising himself under his breath. “GRRRR. Fuck yeah. So fuckin' big. Gettin' bigger than any man out there....yeaaaahhhhh.” Finally he relaxed the pose and exhaled. He turned toward the bed and saw laying up against the pillow with my jaw hanging open. “Haha! Sorry, buddy. Was just checking out the progress.” “Well you certainly got a lot of progress to check out, Pops. I know I sound like a broken record, but you are looking more stacked than ever!” “I know, I feel more pumped than ever too!” As he said this he looked down and playfully bounced his pecs alternately in rapid succession. “You know, I may have to try this bodybuilding thing in the future!” “Well you certainly could. You're looking like a bodybuilder. Only way taller.” Dad shut off the bathroom light and climbed into the opposite side of the bed. “Scooch on over, Son.” I thought I was already over as far as I could go. He climbed into bed and his massive deltoid was pressed up against my own smaller yet firm one. “Can you give me some more room, squirt?” he asked. “Um, I'm already near the edge, Dad.” “Oh sorry. I guess I really am getting pretty big, huh,” he chuckled. “Yeah Dad, you are.” “Well we'll just have to make due. I'll try to give you as much room as I can, little guy. G'night, Champ.” “Night, Pops.” I laid there thinking of the hulking beast next to me nearly filling a king size bed. He was so broad and thick that him lying there next to me meant the covers weren't even touching all of my body. It was like laying under a tent and his body was the tent pole. I had to pull the covers toward the middle to get enough slack so the blankets would be resting on me. Honestly, though I probably didn't need covers. His body was so massive that is was putting off a ton of natural body heat. As he fell to sleep he emitted a low rumble from his breathing and possibly from his body processing the nutrients in his stomach to build new muscles. It was very soothing and eventually I drifted off to sleep. I slowly awoke the next morning after a surprisingly peaceful night of sleep for a hotel bed. I was on my side as I came to. I felt like I was being pushed down into the bed by a heavy weight. As my vision returned I noticed a large veiny arm extended out in front of me, it was far too big and muscular to be my own. That's when I realized it was my Dad's! Sometime in the night he had apparently rolled over and threw his long, big beefy arm over me. He wasn't pressed up against me, we were not completely spooning thank goodness, but it still made me feel like a two year old. As I stirred he began to wake up too. “AHHHHRrrr. Mornin' Champ.” As Dad groaned awake I saw the massive forearm come toward me. His baseball mitt sized opened, covered a large portion of my chest and he pulled me into a horizontal hug. With just one arm he was able to scoot me backward so that my back was pushed into his beefy, fuzzy pecs. As he pulled me into him I could also feel the small of my back pulled into his overstuffed package! It felt like there was one of those pool noodles mashing against my lower back. Did he have morning wood or was it just that massive?!? Mercifully the hug was short lived, just a quick squeeze before he released me. We went through our morning routine and got ready. Dad opted for some khaki shorts and dark grey Urbanflex XXXL t-shirt that perfectly hugged his massive bulging frame. We knocked on Ted and Vanessa's door and headed down to the lobby to enjoy the free full breakfast. At breakfast you could certainly tell a fitness expo was going all. Everyone was in shape. You could tell who was competing and who wasn't based on the tan-ness of their skin. What I found most amazing of all was that even in this sea of muscle dudes and fitness babes, my father was clearly the ALPHA. As he loaded up on egg whites, sausage, and toast nearly all eyes were on him. The bodybuilding men were mercifully relieved that his skin was hairy and light, indicated that they wouldn't have to face him on stage. And here my Dad didn't think he was yet worthy of competing, but based on the physiques around him, he clearly could have. Another observation I had, walking around the breakfast bar with all these muscle dudes made him seemed even TALLER! I pointed this out to Ted who explained, “Yeah, since you hang out with your Dad and I you maybe didn't realize that most competitive bodybuilders are fairly short. In general, shorter dudes put on muscle a lot easier. You're freak-of-nature father clearly doesn't have that problem.” It had never been clearer watching him. While I would guess that the average normal height of men in our area was about 5'10”, in here it seemed more like 5'6”. There were several guys that I would've considered huge. Guys who, proportionally, looked the same as Dad. It was only when my Dad would stand next to one of them that you could see he had the same build as the shorter muscle dudes, he just seemed to be magnified. He was easily a foot taller than many of them! My enormous father also seemed to have his own gravitational pull. Several guys came up to him to chat while he was loading up his plate, no doubt in awe. They all made motions to his arms or chest, no doubt complimenting the results of his hard work. Of course, my father, the nice guy that he is, was happy to chat with each and every one of them. He made several new friends in just 15 minutes milling around the breakfast bar. Finally he was able to break away and he headed over to join us three to scarf down his first meal of the day. As we were leaving the breakfast we heard someone shout out to Ted. “Ted Monticello! I haven't seen you for a long time.” We are turned around and saw a very impressive specimen of a man. He was maybe just an inch or so under six feet tall but was stacked with muscle. He looked to be around 240 lbs. He was extremely tan and lean, obviously a competitor for the weekend. He had slicked back black hair and a somewhat pointed nose. “I noticed you weren't signed up for the bodybuilding division, that you dropped down to the classic physique.” He said 'dropped down' in a tone to indicate derision. I had only known the guy for a few seconds but could instantly tell he was a smarmy asshole. “Did you get tired of finishing second place to me Haha?” He clapped his hand on Ted's shoulder like he was a buddy, except he clearly wasn't. I could see Ted's face tighten up just slightly at his displeasure of seeing this person. He forced a cordial smile and greeting with a fake chuckle. Ted replied, “Good to see you too, Dallas.” Ted lied. “It's has been awhile. Yeah I haven't competed recently, been a little too caught in life. Happy to get back in it.” “Back in the smaller man division, though.” Ted didn't dignify that comment with a response. Ted then introduced Dallas to Vanessa. “Wow, Vanessa you are beautiful, nice to meet you. You are definitely out of Ted's league,” he spoke condescendingly. It looked like she was going to say something to snap back at Dallas but Ted noticed and jumped in before she could speak. “Yes, she definitely is too good for me, that's for sure” he smiled brightly and wrapped his arm around her waist. It was an excellent deflection. Dallas then looked a my father. “Well, you're a big guy. Hi, I'm Dallas Winters. Are you Ted's coach? Good for you, Ted! I'm glad you got a coach that shows you're serious about this sport.” Wow, the backhanded compliments out this assbag were non-stop. From his face I could also tell Dad had instantly pegged this guy as jerk. He reached out to shake hands with Dallas. “I'm Chad Graves, nice to meet you Dallas. Actually, you could say Ted here is my trainer. If it weren't for him I'd still be way smaller that you.” He squeezed Dallas' hands a bit too hard to put him in his place. I could see the strain on Dallas' face and the smirk on my Dad's as he exerted his will. Jed, Vanessa, and I all smirked as well as we enjoyed the scene Finally, he let go. Dallas though, recovered and chuckled, “That's some grip, big guy. I can see you've got some power behind those muscles, I like that. Have you ever competed?” My father confirmed he hadn't. “Well, if you ever do and want some contest prep from a true bodybuilding champion give me a call! Good luck in your division Ted, nice meeting you all.” We all haphazardly waved goodbye to Mr. Winters and then entered the elevator to head up to our rooms. Ted spoke, “Well, you've all had the pleasure of meeting Dallas Winters. The most hated bodybuilder in the region.” “Yeah, he was an asshole. What does he have against you, Ted?” I asked. “Truthfully, nothing. He is honestly like that with everyone. As you saw he is a very good bodybuilder, in amazing shape. He's won many shows throughout the years. But, Dallas is just one of those people with a really shitty personality, someone who has no humility at all. For example this is the first of two national qualifying shows this summer in our area. So if he wins, which is very likely, he can compete at nationals in the fall. But he's the type of douchebag that, even if he wins, he'll still compete in the July show just to prevent someone else from qualifying. Just a true asshole.” We got back to our rooms hung out watching TV for an hour or so and then headed down to the convention center for Ted's weigh-ins and to check out the expo. We hung out on the side as Ted checked in. We watched him walk over the scale, strip nearly naked and weigh in. He made a small fist pump as the numbers were read, obviously happy he made weight. He pulled on his clothes and walked back over. “Just made weight! 213 lbs, just two pounds to spare.” “Awesome, Buddy!” Dad congratulated him. “Well, I'm exhausted and hungry. So now that I'm weighed in I can start pigging out to fill up these muscles. V and I are going to head up to our room so I can eat and take nap. You guys have fun at the expo!” We walked over t the expo hall with our badges around our necks and headed in. There were three aisles with booths on each side extending down the large open room. A whole crowd of in-shape fitness nuts and muscle-heads were milling around. We started walking down the aisles checking out the exhibits. Lots of supplement companies, workout equipment suppliers and gym clothing vendors. We tried several samples of latest supplements and noted the ones we liked. Of course, Dad was quite popular with everyone. All the exhibitors wanted to him to try their stuff and get his opinion. It made for a slow process visiting all the booths, but that's OK, we didn't haven't anything else to do. Tons of people came up to him to chat, many of them were convinced he had to be a professional bodybuilder or even strongman due to his height. They were all shocked to learn that not had he never competed, he had only been lifting seriously for about 10 months. Several people came up to him and gave them their business cards, offering to sponsor him. Many people wanted to get a picture with him, and they were all coming up with fun ways to show off his size disparity. A few of the shorter guys had him do a double bicep flex with them standing UNDER his arms. Some beautiful women wanted to sit on one of his shoulders while he flexed the opposite arm. One buff dude pulled up up his own gym shorts to flex his decently muscular quads and had my father lean over and flex his massive biceps next to his leg. He did and they were about the same size! Of course, my charming father took it all in stride, beamed with pride and honored all requests. Many booths had little games or contests that offered prizes. We came to one supplement booth that was having a curling contest. The goal was to curl 50% of your body weight as many times as possible. The pretty girl at the booth asked my Dad if he wanted to try it. Never one to back down or miss an opportunity show off to a hot young lady he agreed. We asked what the current record was, it was currently 42 reps. “Well, young lady I'll certainly give it a try. But as you can see I'm a pretty big guy so I'm going to have to curl a lot more than some of these younger, smaller bucks so this may be embarrassing for me.” Yeah, right. I could tell my father was purposely sandbagging his strength. This was going to be good. There was a young man at the booth with a microphone. Once he saw what was going on he turned it on decided to emcee the situation. “All right ladies and gentlemen, gather around. The curling contest is going to continue with our biggest competitor yet. So far 33 people have tried and the record is currently 42 reps.” He asked my Dad's name. “This is big Chad Graves and he is going to let us see how much power are in those big arms of his. As you know you he will be curling 50% of his weight, rounded to the nearest 5 lbs. Please step on the scale, sir. Ladies a gentlemen, we have a new weight record. Chad weighs in at 367 lbs!” I could hear gasps of astonishment from the small crowd that had gathered to watch. Another 19 lb muscle gain in the last 6 days. “Ladies please load up the curl bar to 185 lbs. Go ahead whenever you are ready Mr. Graves.“ My father shook out his arms to loosen up, stepped up onto the platform and wrapped his big hands under and around the bar and stood up straight. He began quickly executing curls perfectly, extending all the way down and all the way back up, no swing in his arms or back. The emcee narrated, “There's 15 reps, Mr. Graves looks to be going strong. Certainly some of the best form we've seen folks, no cheat reps so far! He's got a good tempo going, can he keep it up? There's 25 reps! Still going strong. Those arms of his are looking positively pumped ladies and gentlemen!” It was true, the cephalic vein on his biceps was clearly visible as it snaked across his biceps and under the shirt. It was so thick that you could still see it pronounced under the thin fabric of his vintage gray shirt. “35 reps ladies and gentlemen, the big man is closing in on the event record! He clearly has the strength to match his size!” At 35 reps he began to slow down just slightly. He had also developed a light sheen of sweat on his forehead. At 40 reps he let the weight down and held at his waist. By now he was breathing harder from the effort. “He's at 40 reps. C'mon, big man, keep going, you're almost there! Everyone, let's give him some help, MAKE SOME NOOOOOIIIIISE!” By now the crowd had grown substantially to watch. They all clapped, shouted and whistled to urge him on. Dad turned his head slightly to look me in the eyes, gave me a wry grin and wink and resumed curling, just as good as he had when first started. It was like he was just starting a second set. “THERE IT IS LADIES AND GENTS! A NEW EVENT RECORD!” Cheers were shouted all around. “Let's see how much more the big guy's got.” Dad kept curling the bar with impeccable form. By now his forearms had absolutely erupted in veins and sinews. Just holding that amount of weight for that long was in itself highly impressive. “FIFTY REPS! AMAZING!” The crowd had now began to count out loud with each new rep. “Fifty-one, fifty-two, fifty-three...” they shouted unison. At 55 he once again had slowed down, and this time his effort was visible. I couldn't believe how red and pumped his biceps and forearms looked. It was scary. The huge pumped mass was mightily stretching the fabric on his shirt sleeves. Dad loudly grunted out another slow five reps to hit 60, sweat beads now dripping down his face as he grimaced his handsome face. Even though he was now working much harder, each rep was as perfect as ever. “OH MY GOODNESS, EVERYONE. IF YOU AREN'T WATCHING THIS YOU ARE MISSING OUT,” the emcee was shouting into his microphone. Even more folks had crowded over to watch. “THE PREVIOUS RECORD WAS 42 REPS. BIG CHAD GRAVES HAS NOW CURLED 185 LBS 60 TIMES AND STILL GOING, BUT IT LOOKS LIKE HE NEED OUR HELP AGAIN, LET'S HERE IT FOR BIG MAN CHAD!!” More and louder cheers emanated from the growing audience. With loud exhales and grunts Dad forced out another three reps and rested again. How could he be doing this?? How strong was this man? I knew he was strong but this was insane! “THERE'S 64! 65! 66! C'MON BIG MAN SHOW THE CROWD WHAT YOU GOT!” For each new rep Dad was now was full on shouting: “GRRRRRRRRRR YAHHHHHHH!” Sixty-six. “unnnnnnGGGGGGGGRRRRR AAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Six-seven. He rested once again as he neared his own inhuman limit. He closed his eyes to concentrate and gather whatever energy he could from his hidden reserves and the surrounding atmosphere. He exhaled and sloooowwwly began rep number 68. The bar ascended very slowly as Dad help his breath. Once the bar was about halfway up the shirt sleeves had had enough. A loud RRRRRIIIIIPPPPPPPP punctuated Dad's heavy breathing as both sleeves simultaneously gave away under the immense pressure of the enormous granite muscles of my old man. More astonished gasps from the audience erupted. As Dad slowly completed rep 68 and held the weight up at his shoulders his face beamed into a huge satisfied smile. He was clearly proud of the show he was giving these little people. I could also see now the front of his shorts bulging out even more than usual in bold relief. It wasn't obscene, but everyone in the room could tell that my Dad was big EVERYWHERE. The emcee was beside himself, “WOW EVERYONE. I HAVE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING LIKE THIS. CURLING 185 LBS HAS PUMPED UP BIG CHAD'S ARMS SO MUCH THAT HE HAS SPLIT HIS SLEEVES! LOOK AT THOSE ENORMOUS PYTHONS. THOSE HAVE TO BE THE SOME OF THE BIGGEST ARMS I'VE EVER SEEN! AMAZING! BUT DOES HE HAVE ANY LEFT?!? What a dumb question. Of course he did. Dad continued curling, but was slowing down drastically. “SIXTY-NIIIIIIIIIIINE...SEVENTYYYYYYYYYYY! SEVENTY REPS EVERYONE! SEVENTYYYY-OOOOOONE! C'MON!” My dad rested once again. He was just about at his breaking point. By now he had developed large sweat stains on his shirt to go along with the sweat beads pouring down his face. With a yell that could be heard throughout he exhibition hall Pops curled up one more rep then let the weight fall to the floor. He hunched over to catch his breath and shook out his engorged arms as the crowd erupted in cheers. “THERE IT IS LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! A NEW ALL TIME RECORD, NOT JUST AN EVENT RECORD, FOR OUR CURLING CONTEST. BIG CHAD GRAVES, WEIGHING A MASSIVE 367 lbs, HAS CURLED 50% OF HIS WEIGHT FOR 72 REPS. BEATING THE PREVIOUS EVENT BEST OF 42 REPS AND CRUSHNG OUR OWN ALL TIME RECORD OF 53. LET'S HERE IT FOR BIG CHAD!! My father stood back up to his towering height and brought up his arms into a GIGANTIC double biceps flex for his onlookers to admire. He clearly couldn't completely flex his painfully pumped biceps but the show was no less impressive. “WOW FOLKS, LOOK AT THOSE MASSIVE GUNS. I DON'T THINK I'VE EVER SEEN ARMS THAT HUGE! The crowd continued to pour on the praise. My father looked down at his sweat soaked shirt, the sleeves in tatters and decided its time was up. He grabbed his shirt Hulk Hogan style and tore it off his body, unleashing his gigantic MUSCULATURE upon the crowd below. More gasps. Excited cheers. Moans of poorly hidden pleasure. We were all enraptured by by superior man who had it all. The emcee continued. “WOW, LOOK AT THAT PHYSIQUE. FOR ALL YOU BODYBUILDERS IT'S A GOOD THING THIS GUY AIN'T COMPETITING TOMORROW.” My father bared his teeth and crunched into a legendary most muscular pose and crowed erupted once more in worshipful praise. Finally Dad stood up, smiled brightly and waved to the crowd as he stepped off the platform. “LADIES AND GENLEMEN, MR. CHAD GRAVES!!!! LADIES, LET'S GET THIS BIG MUSCLE MAN A SHIRT SO WE ALL DON'T FEEL SO SMALL ABOUT OURSELVES.” The crowd laughed at the corny joke, but we all knew it was true. I went over to congratulate Dad as the supplement girls were digging for a shirt. First they gave him a towel so he could wipe the sweat off himself. Eventually they found a red XXXL with their supplement logo plastered on the chest. Since these clothes were specifically made for bodybuilders it was able to slip over his bulging muscles without too much threat of more fabrical destruction. Dad curled his arms a couple of times at his side just to be sure. The shirt still fit like a glove and accentuated his herculean physique much better than normal shorts. Dad was impressed, “Thanks ma'am. I love the way this shirt fits. I'm going to have to look into bodybuilder specific clothes more often.” She smiled, obviously smitten. “Of course Mr. Graves. After that show of yours, we would love for you to wear our clothes. In fact, let me grab a few more.” She gave my Dad four more shirts in different colors and gave me three as well in my size L. She also took my Dad's information. Since he wont the contest (even though it wasn't over there was no question he wouldn't be matched) they were going to send us a big box of supplements. She also handed him her card and gave him a seductive look. “If there's anything else we can do for you, please feel fee to use my personal line. Even for the rest of the show.” She gave him a sexy wink and I could see the excitement in his eyes. “Also, if you didn't know there is a party in the North Ballroom tonight put on by Ironwerks Gym Equipment. You should come!” She then handed him flyer with the event information. Yep, he had landed another babe and this time she was a sleek, highly-toned fitness hottie. I took a look at the flyer, unfortunately they were serving alcohol which meant it was 21 and over so I was out of luck for attending. Later that afternoon we headed back up to our rooms. The door between the two rooms was open and Ted had just woken up from a nap and was chowing down on another meal. I was amazed a how much fuller he was looking in just the few hours since we had last seen him. It really demonstrated how these guys really go through hell to look their best for a few minutes on stage. He asked us how the expo was. I told excitedly about the entire curling challenge. He just chuckled and looked at Pops. “Gosh, you are such a big showoff. Chad, buddy, we've GOT to get you stage someday. You obviously like the crowd attention and that's perfect for bodybuilding. Presentation is just as important as your physique and you got both down.” “Haha, Ted. We'll see. Maybe some day down the road. For now I'm just happy competing with myself and getting as big as I can.” Ted huffed and shook his head. “Suit yourself, big guy. Just know that I've been competing for a long time, I've got a lot of experience. And I KNOW you got the chops for it.” Later that night we hung out with Ted and Vanessa and learned more about his pre-contest routine. We watched as he stood naked covering his junk in the bathtub while Vanessa applied more tanner on his skin. Man, I always thought he was tan already, but after the tanner was applied he was even darker. I could, however, see how the darker skin tone brought out the impressive cuts even more on his rippling body. Once he was dry he slipped on his posing shorts and ran through his routine two more times as we watched and critiqued. He looked fantastic and we had no worries that he would do well. Ted turned in at about 9:00pm to rest for the next day. Dad was going to hang out at the party so I decided I was gonna go hang out at the pool, which was open till 11:00pm. I hopped into my board shorts and headed down. There were a quite a few people hanging out at the pool, many teenagers. Obviously this was the place to hang out if you were too young to go to any of the parties being thrown by the expo sponsors. I slipped off my shirt and jupmed in the pool. Luckily it was a big pool so I was able to swim back and forth for a few laps without being impeded by too many other people. I got a quick little workout from the swimming and then rested against the side of the pool. After a few minutes I saw two very attractive girls about my age come into the pool area . One was blond and the other brunette. They perfectly filled out their bikinis with tits and ass. They were both in shape, of course, and had smooth tanned skin. They unloaded their stuff on a couple lounge chairs and sat at the edge of the pool. They glanced around the pool area to check out the scene and blondie caught my eye. We smiled at each and I could see the two of them talking to each other, giggling. Eventually they hopped in the pool and started swimming around throwing glances my way. They found themselves near me and we struck up a conversation. The bond spoke first. “Hi there. How are you. I'm Abby and this is my friend Kaley.” “I'm Jed. Nice to meet you. Are you here for the competition?” “Yeah. Our parents own one of the supplement companies so we have a booth in the expo. Are you competing this weekend.” I chuckled, “No, I'm not ready to compete, but thanks though!” Kaley piped up, “You're kidding right, your body is fantastic. You would do great in the 20 and over division.” “Actually I'm only 19, just finished my freshman year of college.” I replied. Abby and Kaley looked at each other with wide eyes. Abby added, “You are only 19 and you look like that? Oh my god, Jed, you look amazing! Look around the pool, stud. Everyone here is under the drinking age. You are clearly the buffest and hottest guy here.” I looked around and realized I did seem to have the most muscular body in the area. There were several other in shape teenage boys and even some Dad's with young kids, but none of them could match my physique. Once again I has hit with the realization that when I wasn't around Dad and Ted, I was becoming quite the stud myself! It was a huge ego boost and I could feel myself plumping up, even in the cool water of the pool. Similarly, these two young ladies were the easily full figured and toned young women as well. Kaley added, “We're both 18, just graduated high school. Wow, I certainly hope all college guys are as hot as you!” “Well thanks, I'm certainly trying my best. You two look like you could be competing as well. You're legs are fantastic. Actually ALL of you is beautiful.” We continued to engage in some fun pool-bound flirting, swimming around and playing games. We played tag and the girls wouldn't just tag me, they had to grab my firm biceps or tag my taught waist. At one point both of them tried to gang up on me and dunk me. They were climbing all over me, tits everywhere pressed up against me. I now strong enough that I easily could defeat them. I dunked them both for fun and they came up laughing hysterically. They came up and again attacked me, groping my muscular young frame in the process. Under the surface, Abby suddenly reached up under my board shorts and gave my cock a squeeze! The surprise move worked, I lost my concentration and they finally succeeded in pushing my head under the water. When I came back up Abby was grinning at me seductively and she gave me a sexy wink. We took a rest and I looked around the pool and could see all the jealous young boys staring on as I entertained the two hottest girls in the pool. We swam to the side and rested against the wall. My own teenage hormones were now in full throttle. “Would you like to come up to my room, Abby?” Abby looked at Kaley and they whispered to each other. I couldn't make out their entire conversation, but I did hear Kaley say under her breath, “you saw him first, girl. He's all yours...” Abby and I climbed out of the pool and grabbed our stuff. As we left the pool area we saw Kaley talking to some of the other boys. She could obviously have her second pick of the remaining fellas. What followed in my room was the hottest sex I had ever had. I was still was fairly new to fucking. I could still count on one hand the number of different girls I had screwed and was more than OK with that fact. I had no desire to whore myself around. I later found out that Abby was the same way. Abby was by the far the hottest and most in shape girl I had slept with. With my own improved strength and stamina and her toned physique I was able to pound at here like I never had with any other girl. I had her moaning in pleasure so loud I was afraid someone in the hotel would call us in. Her moaning only fed my sex-craved ego further as we switched up positions and continued at it. Abby was having the time of her life as well, “Yeah, fuck be you big buff college stud! Those little wimps in the pool got nothing on you, big boy!” Finally we timed our released and climaxed at the same time. With her under me I slammed my torso down onto her. Her big full tits pressed against my own firm pectorals as our tongues attacked each others' mouths as we finished. I blew the biggest load of my life filling my condom with more baby batter than I ever had before. We released each other and laid back to catch our breath. Once rested, Abby spoke first, “Wow, Jed that was amazing. You are a beast in bed. Not that I have a ton of experience but that was by far the best lay I've had.” “MMMmm. Thanks, babe. You too.” We hung out and chatted a for a while longer until the clock read 11:45pm. Abby had a room curfew of midnight so she had to get going. As she was sitting on the bed in just her bra and panties the bedroom door swung open and in walked my hulking father, with the hot supplement girl just behind. Abby blanched in embarrassment and picked up the bed sheet to cover herself and turned away. “OH, SORRY!” Dad shouted as he saw the lithe half-naked female. Supplement girl quickly realized what was going on and grabbed my father's hand, “No worries, big guy. We can go to my room.” They turned to exit the room. As he turned to leave my father caught my eye, gave me a big 'ole grin and a thumbs up. I telepathically received his 'attaboy' and returned my own thumbs up. Once the door was closed Abby spoke up. “OH MY GOD. Is that your father? Isn't that the huge guy who ripped out of his shirt at the expo?” “Yeah, that's him.” I was certainly glad I has been able to plow Abby before she met my father in person. “Wow, well if you grow up to look like that you better stay in touch me!” We exchanged phone numbers and she headed back to her room. The next morning Dad came back to our room and had me inform him of the details of my escapade last night. He clapped his big hand on my shoulder and offered his praise. “Nice job, Son. She was a babe!” We knocked on the door to Ted and V's room and they opened. Ted walked into our room and smirked at me. “Good morning, Jed! How was your night? It SOUNDED like you had a great time!” My face reddened in embarrassment. He looked at my father and added, “Either Jed here was watching porn with volume way too loud or he was giving some young lass the night of her life!” My father guffawed, “Well, what can I say. The young buck takes after his old man. You should've seen her Ted. She was hot young thing!” Oh god, please let this conversation end. While it was amazingly uncomfortable, I could see the pride beaming out of both Ted and Pops. Later that afternoon we filed in to the auditorium to watch Ted compete in Classic Physique. He looked amazing, of course and in the end it was apparent the winner was going to be a toss up between Ted and another amazingly shredded guy about Ted's age. Unfortunately, the other competitor won out and Ted had to settle for second. Ted would later tell us that he was more than happy with his placing. He knew the guy who won and was happy for his and told us he deserved it. After Ted's show we enjoyed a nice big supper at a restaurant nearby. Not as much as Ted, who was stoked to wolf down a big greasy hamburger after starving himself for the last few days. The guy who beat Ted was in the same restaurant and came over to chat with us. It turned out he was an extremely nice guy. He also voiced his displeasure about that Dallas Winters guy too. After talking with him we had no ill will toward him for taking the crown from our buddy Ted. That evening we went back to watch the bodybuilding show with the supposed 'big boys'. After living with my father that term didn't hold as much meaning as it used to. We watched grade-A asshole Dallas Winters compete and win the biggest weight class, the super-heavyweights. You had to admit he did look fantastic and he obviously was one of the three or four best physiques on stage. In the final posedown for the overall title he cockily and rudely muscled his way in between other competitors. Ted would later explain that too much pushing and shoving is supposed to disqualify someone. Ted would also later explain that he knew Dallas had fooled around with one the older judges and how competitive bodybuilding has a lot of politics involved, so it was unlikely he would get disqualified. Ted let us know that really, the light-heavyweight competitor should probably win based on his better conditioning, but assured us Dallas would win. As the result were read Ted as right. Politics won out and Dallas was declared the overall winner. As it was announced you could here him shout, “YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT! THIS IS MY STAGE!” just barely audibly over the crowds applause. You could clearly make out the disappointment and annoyance on the other competitors face as well as they begrudgingly congratulated him. You could tell from his opponents that we was not well liked by just about anyone. “UGH. And you now you watch. He will sign up for the July 29th show just to be an asshole,” Ted said with an annoyed tone. A short while later we had packed up all of our stuff from our rooms and the four of us met in the hotel lobby to check out and head home. As we waiting Dallas parading himself though the lobby holding his trophy up in the air and whooping loudly. A couple of minutes after Dallas was gone my father turned to Ted, looked down at him and announced, “You know what little buddy. I've been thinking about it and I think I'm going to go ahead and enter that July 29th competition.” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Whew. I keep thinking that I'm going to post shorter chapters. Then I start writing and come up with more situations to put these fellas in and the chapter balloons like Chad's growing muscles! Thanks for all the comments. And please, feel free to comment and post your suggestions. I originally was not going to have Jed get any but after ya'll pointed out his celibacy I knew I had to help a brother out. Obviously I can't and won't be able to use all your requests, but they do give me ideas! THANKS AGAIN!

Jed's need love too! We can make that our new rallying cry. Poor guy is a hot, built 19 or so, and he hasn't gotten laid all summer, while his old man is having sex left and right. I do like the fact that Jed has noted that he's getting bigger faster than he ever has before. I'm one of those that thinks it would be great for him to get some serious size whether by getting the same treatment his dad is or something else, but I understand Chad is the central growth character... at least as far as we know. This may be REALLY premature, and I hope there's a lot more left to this story, but from another topic you started, dredlifter, I would LOVE to see what you could do with a "younger brother outgrows older brother story." You've certainly proven you have the writing chops for it. I think it would be pretty epic! Of course, if this story lasts months more I certainly wouldn't mind. Oh, and as to your comment at the end of this chapter, you definitely nailed the smut! It took me back to the good old days of "Penthouse Forum" hidden under the bed, back before readily available Internet made it obsolete. (Ugh, giving away my age).

Chapter 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2247-a-pectacular-romance-pt-1/ Chapter 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2260-a-pectacular-romance-pt-2/ Chapter 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/3623-a-pectacular-romance-pt-3/ Chapter 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6319-a-pectacular-romance-pt-4/ "Sooo can I kiss you now?" I nodded again in my trance and he smiled and laughed. He reached down for me and put his big hands under my armpits and easily lifted me towards his upper body. He rested my chest and stomach down on his expansive chest and I placed my hands on his upper chest. My hands held me up keeping a distance between our faces. He then pulled me in close by bringing his arms up around me like a big hug (except I was so small in comparison it was as if he was hugging himself). We looked into each others eyes and he playfully flexed his chest, and bounced his arms a few times so slightly--but it was more than enough to weaken my locked arms away from his face. I fell towards his face and we embraced in a passionate kiss. It felt like it lasted forever which I wouldn't have minded because I had never felt safer in my life than in this place surrounded by Alex's huge muscles. My sanctuary began to rumble as Alex shifted under me and began to rise off the bed. He carried me once again like an oversized baby with his huge pecs blocking my view of his face. "Where are we going now, big guy?" "Thought we should take a shower together." My mind began to race a thousand miles per hour. -------------------------------------------------------- Suddenly I was plucked out of my muscle cubby and placed on the tile floor. I looked around and noticed this was not the same bathroom I saw Alex in for the first time. I took a few steps towards a shower stall made completely of tile on all sides. I noticed that this shower stall was much, much smaller than the open shower I had seen before. "Why this shower? You can barely fit in here, big guy!" I turned to look at him as I touched the cold tile wall. "I thought it would be nice to stay extra close." He gave me a big wink and his massive 24 inch cock jumped. I smiled back at him and continued to look around the bathroom. I turned behind me and noticed another wall that was made completely out of a mirror. I walked up closer and put my hand on it. BOOM. BOOOM. BOOOOM. BOOOOM. Next thing you know the giant man is standing behind me in the mirror with that devilish grin again. I backed away from the mirror so I was standing directly in front of him. This is the first time I had seen just how huge he was in comparison to me. The top of my head was only a little bit above his mid-thigh and he was more than six times as wide as me. "You're a giant." I said flat out. "I wish." He then lifted his arms behind his head and flexed his rippling abs. I wish? He was already huge.. Maybe this relationship should be a bit more reciprocal.. Maybe I should try to make him feel as big as he makes me feel small. "No one could ever come close to being as big as you." "Damn right.. I can protect you from anyone, little man." He let his arms down and pushed his huge chest out. "I can't wait to show you just how big I can get." He still feels like he needs to prove himself to me. I looked at myself straight across in the mirror and slowly lifted my arms into a flexing pose. I was absolutely scrawny compared to the massive man behind me, but my nice swimmers build and bubble butt used to set me apart from the others. Suddenly Alex, copying my pose, threw his arms up into a double bicep. I couldn't believe the veins that spread across his muscular biceps like a road map. I smiled and then tested the waters by sliding into a skinny-man lat-spread. I knew how pathetic it would look on me but I was hoping he would show me his poses. Alex began to shift, putting his hands on his hips and swinging his crotch forward. My eyes began to widen as I looked up in the mirror at two huge mountains forming under his tight creamy skin. They rose out farther and farther each milisecond. I stumbled a step back and hit my back on one of his stone hard shins. It startled me so I spun around to face his giant leg. The darkness above made me slowly move my eyes up his body which I was basically standing directly under. I looked up at his huge veiny quads with dents that held more muscle than three of me. I slowly moved up to see his coconut sized balls hanging from a massive log that he called a cock. It was rock hard and surrounded by his thick, black pubic bush. Passed his python was a number of bricks that formed a wall of abs that had deep clefts between each muscle. Hanging above his abs were his two massive ballooning pecs that were visibly growing before my eyes as he continued to push them out farther. He took a breath in to make them even larger and then suddenly stopped flexing. He released his flex and when I turned to the mirror he was looking at my face smiling ear to ear. "Let's save this for the shower," he said with a purr, "I'm sure you'd like to wash yourself off before getting into this again." He bounced his huge pecs once. I almost just fainted at the site of his chest again and now he leaves me with a tease. Alex takes a step back and swings around, stomping his way to the shower. I follow close behind being sure to get a good view of his massive ass. His cheeks had those sexy dents that only really ripped muscle gods would have. He stepped up to the shower and I walked under his legs to step in first. The ceiling is not as high as the rest of the house but the width and length of this shower is even smaller than expected. "Big guy, I don't see how we are both going to--" BOOOM. BOOOOM. "...fit." The big guy steps in and squeezes his shoulders into the tile shower stall. He reaches way down and turns the water on hot. The water starts trickling down in droplets but not enough to shower with. I move my glance up and discover the problem. "Big guy, the water...it's..the water isn't getting passed your pecs." This is met with a roar of laughter from above. With his back against the wall, his chest juts out more than half width and size of the shower stall. "My bad, little dude. It's forming a puddle up here!" He laughs. "More like a pond." I whisper to myself still staring up at the underside of his chest. Suddenly the cleavage opens up and gallons of steaming hot water come crashing down on me. While it completely cleaned me of any food, sweat or cum remnants, the initial shock and burn made me let out a quick shriek. My eyes remained closed as I nursed my red hot face in my hands. "Oh shit, you okay?" Alex said from above. Suddenly I could feel the stall shaking and then a final BOOM as if something huge just hit the ground. I opened my eyes and looked to my side to see a huge muscled quad squeezed up against the wall. The same went for the other side. Directly in front of me was his huge wall of abs and his python cock poking out at me. The giant had come down to my level by sitting with his legs in a pretzel-syle on the shower floor. The lower portion of his huge pecs were a little more than two feet in front of my face. I could not see the concerned look on his face until he leaned forward making his pecs come flying towards me. I backed towards the opposite end of the shower but there was hardly any room in this stall with Alex taking up half of my floor space with his muscles. "You're not hurt, are you?" He asked with a furrowed brow. I shook my head and smiled cutely at his overprotectiveness. "I'll be fine as long as you don't crush me in here!" We both laughed. He reached one arm up and turned off the shower water while he sat on the tile of the cramped shower floor. His muscles were pushing against every wall of the shower and it looked almost comical as he tried to get comfortable, sliding his wet muscles in the pocket sized stall. He shifted his arm around and managed to get one arm up above his head. "I know we promised to get you washed off, but I haven't washed out my pits in two days and they could really use a deep cleaning." I looked into the deep cavernous pit and saw stretch marks and veins leading to a bushel of sweaty arm pit hair. I looked up at him and he smiled and nodded his head towards his arm pit. His huge pec and mountainous bicep made the cave of his armpit dark and very deep. I walked closer to his body and had to crawl up onto his huge quad in order to get close enough to his pit. Once I was close I decided to dig my face in all at once. He moved his arm down a bit and my head was lost in his arm pit. "Oh yea, little man, get in there! Lick my sweaty pits clean!" He raised his hand up to the back of my small head and with two fingers shoved my face deeper into his arm pit. I leaned my body in more, overwhelmed with lust and inhaled deeply. His manly musk filled me and I began to senselessly lick his sweaty pit walls until nothing was left dry. "Oh damn, little dude, your tongue feels fucking amazing on my pit. So small and gentle, yet so fuckin' hot!" I could feel his body start shaking and I put it together that it was Alex jerking his huge cock. I decided to join him by using my two free hands to stroke my cock while my head was still buried in his armpit. I then moved one hand away to explore his massive muscles. I reached for his abs and dug my fingers deep in the gaps between each brick. He noticed this and chuckled and crunched down lightly on my fingers. I plucked my hand out and moved up his abs until I reached the large underside of his left pectoral. I traced the overhang where his pecs sat on top of his abdomen until my hand reached something out of place. It felt like a cold stick. What was that? I popped my head out of his sweaty pit and hopped down to the floor. The big guy noticed and put his arm down to his sides. The way his shoulders were squeezed in the stall made his biceps push his pecs out even further. "What are you doing down there, little man?" He questioned. "I felt something wedged under your pec." I tried to push his huge man melon up but it was rock hard and not going to budge. He bellowed another laugh and used his hand to lift up his left pectoral muscle. Wedged under the huge pec above his abdomen was a bent fork. "It's a fork...I think it might have gotten trapped in there during dinner time!" We both laughed along. I pulled the fork from it's muscle dungeon and held it up. "Well, that's no good anymore! It's all bent up!" He preached. "Why don't we dispose of it?" He smiled a devlish grin and shifted around the tiny shower stall. He leaned back up against the wall and pushed his pecs out a few more inches. I gasped at the sight and felt week in the knees. His pecs rose up and up as he continued to arch his back. Suddenly his huge mountains shifted apart and his face came into view from the other side of the cavernous cleavage. "Go ahead, little man...Toss it in between my pecs," he winked, "I want to crush it for you." He almost set me over the edge. I threw the poor fork into the deep cleavage and his pecs slammed together around it like a venus fly trap. The slam of his chest made me fall onto my ass and land against the shower wall across from him. As I looked down at the tile floor below our asses the all familiar shadow of his pecs began to come over me. I tilted my head back and was greeted by his massive pecs leaning right over me. He leaned over enough so that I could see his face over his chest. "Tell me when, little man." "Now." I said staring up at him as I grabbed my cock. "Now what, little Joey?" He asked provocatively. "Now crush it between your massive pecs, big guy!" Waves immediately came over his pecs and the striations of his chest went wild. I started jerking my cock watching him crush this little fork--which was completely out of my view--into something unrecognizable. He twisted the pecs over and under eachother and I could hear the dense pecs winning the battle against the measly fork. He stopped flex and a tiny beebee sized object dropped to the wet floor near the shower drain between us. I looked up at him and he smiled down and nodded. I picked up the beebee and rolled it around in my hand. "You're so powerful..." I dropped the beebee-like pellet to the floor and reached up to his chest. However, sitting on the floor I could barely reach his pecs so I had to stand up before placing my hands on his muscular orbs that took up half of the shower space. "Flex them for me....Make them huge." He looked over his chest at me. "Stand back, little man. It's about to get really cramped in here." He got a serious look on his face before closing his eyes and tilting his head back. I took a few steps back until my bubble but pressed against the cold tile of shower wall. I touched the wall to get some moisture on my hands and then began jerking my cock. I was in for a great show. The behemoth made a loud grunt and shifted his shoulders together and then pulled them back. His pectorals started rising up in every direction as he flexed. Veins and striations swept across them and they began to turn red as blood flowed into them. "Bigger!" I shouted from the lower side of his muscle mountains. The big guy responded by pushing his chest out even further. I could hear his chest expanding like the sound of leather as his wet muscles rubbed together fighting for space. The outer sides of his pecs were now wider than his shoulders as he perched them high and mighty. "Holy shit, big guy! Your pecs are fucking huge!" I panted as I jerked faster. His chest filled any visible space of the shower up to a foot in front of me. Suddenly the two massive muscles began to spread apart at the center as they have before, but never like this. The giants face came into view at the top end of his deep cleavage with visible strain as his expression. "This muscle....is all.. for you!" He said with gritted teeth. My body quivered as I looked over the size of the muscle in front of me. Without even realizing what I was saying between my pants I managed to squeak out. "Bigger." He smiled down at me with his teeth still clenched and grabbed his immense cock between his legs squeezed up on the shower floor. He then tilted his head back and began to inhale deeply. Alex's massive pecs rose out even further in every direction like two huge balloons. The gap between them closing up as the two muscles started fighting for any space in the small shower stall. The outer sides of his chest, which passed over his arms by a few feet, touched the shower walls on both sides as they expanded larger. As I looked at the magnificent sight inches from my face I noticed his chest was beginning to squeeze against the sides of the shower and eventually would not be able to fit. I moved my head off the shower wall and slammed it forward a few inches until my face was smothered between the two huge orbs. Alex took notice and opened his chest wide to let my face fall further into his pecs. I could hear the sides of the shower stall start to crack from the pressure of his chest pressing against them. With my hands still groping my cock I swiveled my face left and right, digging my head deeper into his pecs. "Yea, little man! You like it in there? You like your entire head buried in my pec cleavage?" His words alone could have made me erupt. I know he was turning himself on, as well, because I could feel his gigantic right pec start to quake against my cheek harder and harder with each passing second which could only mean he was pumping his huge cock with his right hand. "Ah, I can squish your head, ah, like a grape in there," he said between pants. With his pecs unflexed like this I could move my face around freely so I twisted my head to the side while in his muscle prison and kissed the hot flesh he playfully threatened to squish me with. I released my cock for a moment with my hands only to pry my head out from inside his chest. I backed up against the wall which was now only a few inches behind me as he had outgrown the space between us. I tilted my head back and placed my hands on the tile wall behind me for support as I stood flat against the wall. "Flex them..Flex them bigger," I demanded. He stopped jerking and shifted his chest down so he could see my face. At first he looked at me confused, but when I smirked at him, he smirked back and winked. "Anything for my little man," he teased. He kept his eyes on me and smiled with his big white teeth clenched together. He grunted once and veins swept across the entire area of his bright red chest. "AHHHH!" I could hear his pecs flexing bigger and bigger as they inched towards my face. He grunted once more loudly and his face turned beat red. I cowered in fear and my eyes closed as he screamed down at me. Through his grunts I could feel the heat of his pecs closing in on my face before I felt two large thuds on either side of my head made me look up and open my eyes. It took my eyes a second to adjust to the darkness but after a few moments I had realized what was going on in my current situation. Alex still sat with his ass on the cold tile floor perched up against the wall across from me as I stood against the opposing wall at my full 5'5 stature. His pecs had grown so big that they formed a cave around my skull that started at the base of my neck and extended what seemed to be a few feet above me. My, oh my, he had even grown taller. I could feel the heat radiating from his red hot skin. We both sat silently for another few moments until the sound of cracking tiles filled both our ears. His chest was outgrowing the shower! I looked up passed the pecs that formed a cave around my face and saw the ceiling tiles forming cracks above us. I felt the warmth of his chest spread through my cheek bones as they grew bigger and bigger holding my face firmly in place against the tile wall behind me. Alex's head grew higher and higher up and as this happened my feet began to leave the floor. My neck strained as it carried the weight of my body up the wall. Panic set in as Alex gave me a look of despair. "Little man! I..I can't stop growing!" He proclaimed between grunts. "You've got to get out of here! I'm..I'm getting too big!" Small pieces of tile began falling from the walls as his weight shifted and his huge mountainous back left a crater in the wall behind him. I pressed my hands to the underside of his pecs and tried to pry myself free with no avail. The pressure on my head started to build up as the shower stall filled with his muscles. Suddenly a pipe in the wall burst and water poured down on us both. He looked down at me through his cleavage and we locked eyes for a few short seconds where the world seemed to stop. I looked into his deep dark eyes and it gave him the confirmation that he needed. If we did nothing my head would be crushed like a tomato between his muscle mounds in less than a minute. "ARRRRGGGHHHHHH!" He shouted as his chest filled with blood and his veins flustered across the surface of the two huge globes. They swelled larger and larger and the cracking of the shower stall became more apparent. The outer portions of his chest started cracking into the tile walls exposing the steel beams that structure the walls of Alex's oversized mansion. After a few more seconds of pushing his chest apart I was finally released from the pec vice and fell onto his expansive inner thigh muscle below as he was still sitting on the shower floor. Exhausted, yet relieved I looked up at the underside of his veiny expanding chest only to see Alex looking down at me with a shocked look as the back of his head and diesel neck smashed into the shower ceiling. He broke through the ceiling tiles and they started raining down in what seemed to be slow motion. Shards were falling right towards my helpless body when Alex's quick reflexes kicked in and he slammed his pecs together before a single shard could reach me. The light from above was blocked out and the blood started rushing to my head all at once. "Little man," his voice seemed sluggish to me and muffled as I couldn't hear him over the rumble of the shower being bursted through, "Are you okay?" I looked towards his deep cut abs and my eyes started to flutter until I drifted off into unconsciousness.

"This is so fuckin' hot, little man!" He shouted with his head tilted back. His massive arms worked his big cock up and down. "Fuck my abs dude! And lick my fuckin pecs or I'll crush you in there!" He was jerking faster and faster, "Awww, yea, little man. Fuck my abs, lick these pecs! Ahh!" His muscles tensed and my head felt like it was going to pop. "Little man, I'm--Ahh-I'm--I'M GUNNA GROW!" I could hear his huge pecs growing on both sides of my head. The heat coming from them was making me sweat. They were growing around my skull and any second I knew they would crush me. My cock was still submerged in his abs as my hands beat the underside of his pecs. There was nothing my scrawny body could do to escape and my muffled screams were going unheard. I could feel his abs elongating and grinding my dick between them. I was on the verge of passing out when suddenly a heave of Alex's giant pecs made me go flying off of him. I flew so far off the bed that I hit the wall straight across from him and slid down to the ground. I laid on the ground panting and falling in and out of consciousness. The room slowed from a whirlwind to a slow spin as I caught my breath staring up at the high ceiling. From across the room I could hear the bed creaking and then something must have snapped because it made a loud bang that made the room shake. I was so out of it that I just laid there staring up. Out of no where the deepest voice addressed me: "Little man....you okay?" It made my spine shiver because of how loud it was. I still didn't register what it could have been until I heard whatever it was start to sit up. Suddenly there floor shook with a BOOM. Then the entire house shook with another BOOM. The light was beginning to dim as the booms came closer. I could see the knick knacks on the low table above my head move towards the edge with each shake. BOOOM. BOOOOM. I could feel the heat. BOOOOOM. My entire body lifted off the floor a little with the last shake. I finally put the energy together to lift my head a few inches. BOOOOM. "Little man... you ok down there?" I've never seen anything so magnificent in my life. From laying flat on the floor there was a god above me. It was a given I could not see his face but his pecs must have jut out at least two feet. They were covered in veins and sat high like two big beachballs on his sternum. He must have understood what my silence meant from below because he once again parted his huge ballooning pecs and stared down at me through the deep cleft between and smiled then asked, "How's the view from down there?" "God-like," I whispered to myself. He must have not heard me with his newfound height. "What was that, little guy?" And with that, the two giant orbs starting falling fast towards me in an attempt to hear what I had mummbled out of pure awe. The second it took for the behemoth to get onto one knee felt like minutes as his huge chest was thrust into my vision above me. There was almost no light from the room in my view from beneath him. "I couldn't hear what you said. Do you like how I look now?" "I said you looked God-like from up there!" He was dying to please me. "Hahaha!" He laughed whole-heartedly, "I knew you'd like seeing me G-R-O-W!" As he said the last word he expanded his back and flexed his chest high and mighty. His face completely disappeared from view and I felt my eyes grow wide as the shadow extended over my body. I was sitting up against the wall across from the bed and his chest kept flexing until his pecs met the wall and flattened against it. I know if he wanted he could have smashed through the wall with a simple pop of of chest. I couldn't handle it anymore. "You're SO BIG!" I lusted and reached up to touch the underside of his massive man mountains. But just as I almost reached them he released his flex and rose up to his feet. "Yea, little man! And It's all yours!" He flexed his massive arms and bounced his bowling ball biceps around then spun around giving me a view of his rock hard ass cheeks as he stomped towards the door. "Get yourself together and meet me in the kitchen. Your big guy is hungry!" His foot steps shook the room with each step. I spent the next fifteen minutes laying in the same slumped spot in the corner of Alex's huge bedroom jerking my cock to everything I had just witnessed. I got myself together and grabbed my tight briefs and my white tank top that I wore under my shirt. I threw them on and walked over to the large mirror wall that covered his closet and peered into it. I put my arms up in a flex position and looked myself up and down. I was so small compared to this guy! I was only 125lbs and under 5'4 while this guy was over twice my height and God only knows how much he weighed. I put my arms down as the smell of food filled the room. It smelled like...a lot of things. I left the bedroom and walked down the hall. There were rooms everywhere and the ceilings were extremely high. I made my way passed a living room with a huge couch that looked like it could have fit 10 of me. I kept walking until the smell of food was almost smacking me in the face. I walked around the corner and saw Alex sitting at a huge oak table in one of the biggest kitchens I've ever seen. There was an industrial stove and three industrial refridgerators. On the large oak table was an array of different foods.. Was he having a feast? I approached the table as he waved over with a large chicken breast in one hand and a hard boiled egg that looked like a pea clutched between his big finger tips. I walked over to the bench that was across from his bench that he used as chairs. As I jumped up I noticed this kitchen was made for someone much bigger than me because the table came up to the top of my chest. However, Alex seemed to fit very well with the setup; In fact, he looked a bit too big for it. "Dig in, little man!" He said with his mouth stuffed. I noticed he had already gone through three full roasted chickens, tons of rice, and so much other food that I couldn't identify because there was only scraps left. I reached over and grabbed a spoonful of corn, a sliver of chicken, and a dollup of mashed potatoes. The big guy laughed loudly as I started to dig in to my scarcely filled plate. "That's all you're going to have? You're making me feel fat!" He laughed. "You're anything but fat, big guy," I laughed "Trust me on that one!" He continued to chuckle along and brought one arm up, looked at it, and curled his hand towards his bulbous shoulders making his bicep rise up. Once again my eyes grew wide and my laughter turned to coughs as I choked on a biteful of corn. He quickly looked from his huge mountain to me and then back to his arm and then back at me. He put the connection together playfully. "You like this?" He smiled. "What happened to you being a PEC guy?" He popped his chest up as he said it causing me to cough again. "I am, but your entire body... All of your--" "MUSCLES?" He interrupted as he bounced his huge bicep and then raised his other arm to match. "All of your huge muscles are absolutely incredible. I still don't know why you're doing all of this for me." I stared in awe. "Little man, I told you..I'm not only doing this for you. I love how little you are; You make me feel like a giant and I love it! And I've never met anyone who wants me to get bigger like you do!" "Well, I've never seen anyone as big as you, and I don't think I ever will!" "Hell no you won't! Check this out." He let one arm down and reach across to the center of the table where a bunch of fruit was sitting. He grabbed and apple out of the bowl and brought it back towards him. He looked over to his bicep and straightened out his arm making the bicep unflex. He carefully placed the apple on the joint between his elbow and the bowling ball that sat on his upper arm. He bent his arm a few inches and the apple became completely wedged between all of the muscles on his arm. He looked right at my face and winked and then brought his hand towards his head to flex his gigantic arm. Veins rose up like ropes and the bowling ball turned into a globe right before my eyes. The apple was completely gone and only apple sauce and juice were left dripping down the side of his arms. Chunks of apple were all over his huge cannon as he looked back to me and said "Dessert is served!" I stood on my oversized chair and started crawling across the oversized table. I got to my feet and had to skip and jump over all the bowls of food and scraps left all over the table. I reached the giant man on the other side and I noticed even standing on this table with him seated I was only a few inches above his head. I rubbed my hands through his hair sensually and then slowly knelt down in front of his massive bicep. I looked up and over at his face and we both smiled before he raised his arm right up in front of my face and grunted. The massive arm was flexing even bigger inches from my face and it was filling my entire view. It was so massive it surpassed the size of a baby car seat. I put my hands on the smooth hot surface and began rubbing in a circular pattern around the spherical muscle orb. Veins ran under my finers as large as jump rope and there was a distinct crevice that seperated the bicep from the tricep that could easily fit a television remote. "Clean it off with your tongue, little man." Alex said as he peered over his huge arm down at me. I smiled again and pressed my tongue to the warm flesh in front of me. He tilted his head back and flexed his arm even bigger. The taste of apple and sweat filled my mouth. "That's right, little man, lick it all off!" I furiously began licking every inch and crevice of the massive orb in front of me. The big man groaned again and moved his free hand to behind my hand and gently pressed me face into his bicep. He relaxed the stone wall a bit and bounced my face into the huge mass. He then moved my head into the trench between his bicep and elbow where the apple had once been. "These guns could crush you right now if I wanted." I cringed as he began putting pressure on my little head with the bicep that was about four times the size. "But they're only here to protect you." I popped my head out from the muscle and smiled up at him. I rose to my feet and hugged his huge arm with both of my arms hardly being able to reach around it. My rock hard nine inch cock was grinding in the crevice where his bicep met his arm. I stopped because it felt so good that I thought I would blow my load right then and there. The big guy noticed this and reached over to my skin tight briefs and pulled them to the ground. "Go ahead, my little guy, fuck my giant muscles." I moved my legs closer to his huge bicep as I stood on the big oak table. I used one of my arms to grab onto the back of the man mountain and grabbed my cock with the other. I began flicking my nine inch cock onto the huge stone orb that was his bicep as he bounced it around for me. I then rubbed my dick all over his muscle veins. He leaned his head over to my cock and spit on my dick. I rubbed it around and then moved my dick to the deep trench where the apple and my head had once been. The big guy and I smiled at each other and then I began to thrust my dick in the cleft he made as he flexed his bicep. "You're...soo....fucking....huge!" I panted as I continued to fuck his gargantuan muscle. "That's right! Fuck my huge muscles! Tell me how big I am!" "You're....a giant. You're...a giant....muscle god!" I thrust one last time before errupting in the deep muscle trench. I pulled my dick out and slumped over his huge flexed bicep. He bounced his huge bicep one last time with a groan and it sent me flying to the place on the oak table directly in front of his massive chest. I laid face down sprawled out on my stomach. I was so tired I couldn't lift my face off the table to look at him. I could see on the side of me was still a bunch of metal and glass utensils, bowls, and plates with the scraps of food from the feast that had fed his muscles a few minutes ago and I assumed the other side of me was the same. "Wow, little man! I can see you enjoy bicep worship a lot! Hahaha, I just hope you haven't forgotten about these big ones!" I could hear him grunt and I could almost hear the sound of muscles expanding less than a foot over my head. A shadow came over me and I could feel heat from above. With the rest of the energy I had left I picked my head up and noticed he had moved closer to the big oak table because his rock hard upper abs were pressed against the table. I slowly moved my glance up higher and saw his huge mountainous pecs were being thrusted foward over my head. They formed a massive shelf that trapped me in a crawl space between the table and the pecs above me. "You better run, little man! Because here comes the real mountains!" My eyes grew wide as they expanded over me.

"Little man, I told you I will never hurt you. Look at all the power I have in just my chest. I'm here to protect you, not hurt you." And with that Alex released me and grabbed my hand. He slid my hand to the underside of his pecs, and a small gumball sized piece of metal fell into my palm. It was warm to the touch. It was once the door knob that he crushed with just his pecs. I turned the metal pebble around in my hand a few times. It was still as heavy as the sturdy doorknob it once was, but he had crushed it to such a dense piece that it was unrecognizable. I was in absolute awe as I looked back up at the hunk of a behemoth that stood in front of me. My senses must have come together because I noticed that he was much taller than he was when I first saw him. I noted that I still stood on this dresser he had placed me on to get eye level with the top of his chest. But now, even with this three foot dresser beneath my feet, I only came up eye level with the top row of his ten-pack abs. He had to be at least 11 feet tall now without even noticing. "You're incredible, big guy! We only met today but I feel like I've known you forever..." I said as he placed his giant finger on my lips. He brought his hands to my waist and brought my face up to his. We stared into each others eyes and then he brought me towards him for a passionate kiss. I wrapped my arms around his huge neck and ran my hands through his hair on the back of his head. We ended thee kiss with dual smiles and he kissed me once on my forehead and then placed me on the ground: a place I hadn't seen him from in a while. Looking up from the floor I felt absolutely puny. This guy was more than twice my height and well over four times my weight. The top of my head was under his huge cock which still was in a winning battle with his skimpy underwear. I looked up passed his rigid abs which could now be mistaken for a brick wall and giggled because there was no way this big guy could even tell I was standing below. His pecs completely blocked me from his view, even if I took two steps back. But, with his crazy muscle control, Alex once again opened the trench between his pecs and peered down at me with that same kidish smile. "Go grab the fire extinguisher over there." He said pointing to it on the wall opposite to us. I obeyed and quickly scurried over and tried tugging it off the wall. After a few attempts at prying it free, it finally popped off it's casing and fell into my hands. It was rather heavy and even wider than the dictionary. I brought it back to the giant man and held it above my head. He smirked and plucked it from my grasp. "Wouldn't I make a great fire fighter?" He laughed as he brought the object to his chest. From this perspective I didn't think I would be able to control myself. Alex put the fire extinguisher at the top of the deep trench and started pushing it in. I grabbed my cock and started to jerk at the sight. His massive chest swallowed it as soon as he pushed his giant biceps into the sides of each pec. Suddenly he stumbled back a step which caused the room to shake and looked down at me with the weirdest expression. What was that for? AAAHH--AAH---AH...Oh shit..CHOOOOOOOOOOO! The big guy let out a huge sneeze that sent me flying two feet back and landing on my ass. But as I jerked my cock flying through the air in those few mili-seconds I had probably witnessed the greatest accident of all time. His chest puffed out more than half a foot larger than it already was and the waves of striations purged the pectoral surfaces. They were like two giant beachballs and they had just been filled with twice as much air as alotted. The two muscles smacked together with an audible flex that sounded like a rock fall and a faint POP could be heard at the end of the sneeze. I noticed his pecs didn't fully deflate from the size they just took on; they had to have just taken on a few inches before my eyes. But what was that pop? Alex lunged towards me with his giant thuds and came to his knees in front of where I laid on the ground, still shocked from the super sneeze he just let out. He leaned over me, "Are you okay, little man? I didn't know that was coming!" "Yea I'm okay," I smiled as I grabbed the top of one of his mountainous biceps that holstered him up. I looked under his pec shelf and noticed some white powder coating his upper abs. I reached over and swirled a little onto my finger and brought it up to his face. "What is this stuff?" I asked. "I'm not sure." He said. I brought the white powder to my nose and took a whiff. It had no scent, so I put a little to the tip of my tonuge. "Oh shit," I looked up at him, "Big guy, I think you...I think you crushed the fire extinguisher between your pecs. I think it popped and this is the powder inside." Alex leaned back to investigate. He flexed his pecs and made them seperate into two firm globes with a deep divide. As soon as he did this, a heavy metal plate fell to the floor and he looked to me dumbfounded. "Sometimes you just don't know your own strength!" I smiled. "But look, Alex, there's a bunch of the residue inside your cleavage." "Damn, you're right little man." He looked down at his chest and then back to me. "Would you like to clean me off?" He flashed his big pearly whites and brought his arms up to the biggest double bicep I had ever seen. His biceps were covered in veins and had multiple divids in the surface that made them look like mountains. He quickly rose from the floor and plucked me up and brought me to my feet. He stomped his way out of the room and came back a few moments later with a wet wash cloth hanging over his thick traps. He walked over to the bed making the floor creak and then plopped onto his back on his expansive mattress which was clearly made for a giant like him. As he laid on the bed I couldn't get over how amazing his body looked. His huge quads were twice as big as my torso. His abs were an ocean of muscle and his arms were two big basketballs attached to boulder-like shoulders. I walked towards the foot of the bed and hopped up. It seemed like his body was endless because of how tall he had grown. I playfully began commando crawling up his massive body towards the two mountains that were his chest. His chest had gotten so big that his two nipples were at a complete 90 degree angle with his mid section; they might have even been caving under 90 degrees. "You okay over there?" The big guy asked from the other side of the mountains. The valley suddenly opened and he popped his head up into my view between them. I smiled up at him in awe. "Can you bounce them for me, big guy?" I asked delighted. "Of course. Haha, you just love when I bounce these big boys don't you, little dude." He bounced the big right one, and then the left, and then the right. He kept going slowly at first and then sped up. I could hear them growing a slight amount with each bounce. BOOM. Boom. BOOM. Boom. BOOM. "Come on, little man, get to work!" He bounced them both at the same time making the white powder stir up into the air. I excitedly sat up and shimmied my way up his body until I sat straddling his abs. My plump little ass could feel the ripped muscles beneath me flexing with every breath he took. I reach over his chest and grabbed the damp wash cloth. "Big guy, I'm nervous" I said shakily. "Why's that, little guy?" "You just crushed a pressurized steel tube by sneezing. What if you crush my hands while I clean off your chest?" "I promise I won't hurt you." He said sincerely. He gave his pecs one last pump and then grunted as he flexed them apart. I was in complete awe as I stared into the cavernous cleavage of my giant. "It's like a cave!" I said as I looked over his chest. As a sat there on his abs, his chest jutted out so far that it was level with my collar bones. With the rag in hand I circled the outter surface of his right pec, collecting all the white powder from the dent near his bicep and mid-pec. I repeated this with his left pec making sure to cover every inch. I then took a deep breath and exhaled as I moved the rag towards the center of his chest. I whiped down the two muscular walls that started off the deep cleavage and felt the ripples of striations that formed his chest. I moved deeper into his chest and my hand completely disappeard from sight up to my wrist. It started to become a tighter squeeze but the big guy noticed and shifted a bit, opening his vice-like pecs for my comfort. I put a bit more pressure into my rubbing and my hand slipped in halfway up my forearm. I had no idea his pecs were this big even though I had been oogling over them the entire night. A slight twitch of his pecs caused them to clamp down on my right hand and the pain shot up all of my arm. "Ah!" I shouted and tried to rip my arm from the vice. But it was trapped between the two boulders. While it was only a second, it felt like forever until the big guy finally ungripped my hand and I was set free. "You almost crushed my hand! You said you wouldn't!" "I was just playing with you, little man!" He chuckled. "You know I would never hurt you. Now get back in there!" He demanded as he grabbed my hand and placed it back on his huge pec. "Alright, big guy, but no funny business!" I pushed my hand into the cleavage up to my wirst where it was a tight squeeze again. I decided to use my other hand to try and pry the two mounds apart but they were just too strong. "I can't get in there." He noticed this and shifted once more to allow me to clean up the rest. My hand slid farther and farther down the cleavage, making small circles with the damp rag. My arm was buried between his pecs up to my elbows before my fingertips reached the bottom of the trench. Damn, his chest was really something else! I rubbed the rag up and down the rift and cleaned up all of the white powder that had made its way in there. I looked up at his face and noticed that his eyes were closed; he was certainly enjoying this worship! I tugged at my arm until it was free of the vice that was his chest. "All done." I smiled as I tossed the rag and placed a hand on each expansive pec. He opened his eyes and looked over at me. "Time for a deep cleaning." He smiled, "Be sure to use tongue." I looked at him very confused until his massive arm rose and grabbed the back of my head. My eyes grew wide as he pulled my head towards his chest. There was nothing I could do, he was too strong to even notice if I was resisting. My face met the cleavage of his pecs and was pressed in. My entire face was succumbed to his huge chest. He began shifting his pecs around like he did with the fire extinguisher and my face was pulled deeper into the cave of his chest. I was covered up to my ears in muscle. My hands flailed and smacked his huge outer pecs as my muffled yelps went unheard. He then started bouncing his pecs around my head and the pressure felt like I was getting punches left and right. I reached my hands behind my head and found that the back of my head was no longer on the surface. He had fully enveloped my head with his pecs. I began to calm down as I started to find this strangely erotic. This was the safest place in the world. I don't think a bomb could even harm me in here! I inhaled and smelled his deep musk and the bit of sweat that built up in his cleavage. I rubbed my hands on the surfaces of his pecs and he noticed that I started to like it in there. "I dont feel your tongue, little man!" I could hear his deep voice bellowing from outside. I began to lick both walls of muscle that tightly held my head in place. I pushed my face in deeper until I reached the bottom of the cleavage and ravaged the area with my tongue, leaving no spot untouched. My cock was rock hard and pulsing. The big guy reached under his pecs where my waist was straddling his midsection and grabbed my dick in his hands. He began stroking it and then I heard a loud rip. Suddenly I felt something smack my back with a loud THUD. It felt like a big meat stick. It was a big meat stick. I felt his huge pecs start to ripple and bounce as he jerked his huge rod behind me. Every time he would jerk it, the fist-sized head would smack my upper back. I started to move my hips to jerk myself into his big hand when he grabbed my waist and pulled me closer. I could feel his abs tensing below my ass as he took my dick and pushed it down towards the surface of his stomach. He pressed it down and my dick was trapped between two of his huge abdominals. I moved my hand to where he had placed my dick and pushed on it harder until it was firmly in the furrow of his abs. I started to gyrate my hips a bit as if I was fucking his abs. I was doing all of this while my head was still firmly planted between the two giant pecs. "This is so fuckin' hot, little man!" He shouted with his head tilted back. His massive arms worked his big cock up and down. "Fuck my abs dude! And lick my fuckin pecs or I'll crush you in there!" He was jerking faster and faster, "Awww, yea, little man. Fuck my abs, lick these pecs! Ahh!" His muscles tensed and my head felt like it was going to pop. "Little man, I'm--Ahh-I'm--I'M GUNNA GROW!"

My feet never touched the ground when I sit on the high stools at this bar. I grasp my beer with both hands and stare down at my frail little legs hidden behind my khakis and kick the bar playfully a few times like I'm a child kicking the dirt with an audible sigh. I've been here a few times before on my way home from work to order a couple beers after the stressful days at my mediocre office job. There's never anything special that goes on in this bar because it's in the middle of basically no where except that mediocre office job I mentioned and my little appartment in the city ten miles from here. I'm convinced the stereo in here plays the same five songs over and over and I'm starting to get really sick of it, but the beers are cheap and the service is quick. The thunder claps outside and I can hear the wind starting to pick up as the rain begins to pelt the roof, almost blocking out the sound of the light music playing in the background. The lights flicker as a huge bolt of lightening cracks the sky in my view out of the window to my right. Suddenly the door behind me swings open and the sound of the downpour outside is much more evident. The door slams closed, shutting out the wind but the thunder continues to shake the establishment with subtle thuds that make the wine glasses on the shelves behind the bar quake. The thunder seems never ending at this point and feels like its getting stronger with each passing wave. I notice the bar tender's eyes grow wide as he stops drying the beer mug he had been rubbing with a rag. That wasn't thunder, those were foot steps. A huge leg suddenly swings onto the stool two chairs down followed by another massive twin. I look over and see a wall of a man towering what seems to be three feet above me. At 5'4 and 125lbs, soaking wet, it's not uncommon to have to stare up at everyone around me, but this was the biggest excuse for a man I had ever seen. He had jet black hair that was buzzed only a few inches long and a cut jawbone with a huge masculine jaw that sported a slight five o'clock shadow. I started to sweat as my eyes creeped lower and notice that his tight t-shirt, which must have been an XXXL, was soaking wet and leaving little to the imagination. One thing I could never admit was that I love huge muscles. I have an extreme weakness for their power and I feel a certain safety around big guys. I don't know what it is but pecs are something I can't get enough of, and this guy had a chest that stuck out atleast a foot over the bar. His broad shoulders carried two massive arms that were slick with rain as they rested on the ledge. A beer appeared in front of him. This was probably because he ordered it, but I wouldn't have been able to hear him order it if he had screamed it because my senses were all fucked up; he seemed to have me in one of those slow motion trances that you see in movies when the popular kid walks down the hallway and everyones staring. Wait, how long have I been staring? Holy shit! I snapped out of it and looked up to see the behemoth smiling down at me. While I contimplated my next move I noticed in my lower vision something moving. He was bouncing his pecs back and forth in his wet t-shirt. I lost it. I looked back down to my khakis only to be more humiliated by the tent I was pitching. This can't be happening. It was like high school all over again. I had to get out of here! I quickly threw money on the bar--which could have been one hundred dollars for all I was concerned--and immediately dashed towards the exit. Lightening struck fiercely as I ran towards my car. In seconds I was whipping around turns on the empty road surrounded by woods on every side. The rain was making things way too hard to see--it was as if my windshield had a sheet of white paper across it. I don't even know how far I had made it from the bar when I lost control of my car. The last thing I saw was my head going straight for my steering wheel. A couple of seconds later I woke up--dry--in a huge bed that was about two times as large as my queen sized bed in my shitty apartment. The fluffy white comforter was crisp and cold to the touch, just how I like it. Oh my god, I'm dead..I died. Then I heard a voice coming from the doorway ahead of me. I crawled to the edge of the bed and jumped down to explore. I walked out into a huge open room with high ceilings and log cabin styled walls. This place was huge! The ceilings had to be at least twenty feet high. I noticed, next, that the voice was actually a newscaster talking about the storm on the flat screen TV mounted halfway up the large wall ahead of me. I don't know if there are flat screens in heaven, so where the hell am I? I walked down a hallway on the opposite side of the room and I heard running water. I followed the noise until I reached a steamy open bathroom. The white tile floor was warm and moist as my barefeet walked across until I reach a large ceramic wall that only went half way to the ceiling and half way across the room. I peered over the other side of the wall and found the source of the steam. This was a lockeroom styled shower, fit for a giant. The shower water cascaded across the giant man standing naked, facing away from me. I estimated his back to be about four times as large as my entire width and it was covered in a mountain range of muscled lumps here and there. The water slid down to his massive glutes that had huge defined dents in the sides that could have been used as large cereal bowls. His legs were like tree trunks and his calves were as sharp as diamonds. I looked back up and noticed his head was thrown back and his shoulders were pulsing like he was...like he was stroking something. I gasped and he quickly whipped his neck around. I darted out of the shower room sliding across the tiles as I headed for the exit. Suddenly the thunder I heard earlier was back as this behemoth stomped after me, making the house shake with each of his large leaps. I ran for the bedroom I had woke up in and dove under the huge bed. The stomping slowed as it got closer. One last thud landed near the edge of the bed. Suddenly the bed creaked and started rising higher and higher. My shelter was being lifted above me! The giant, robed man used only one hand to lift the side of the huge bed 5 feet up in the air as he peered under it. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to--" I started. "Hey! Whoa, whoa! Relax there, little man! I'm not going to hurt you!" He eased. "I brought you here a few hours ago because I saw you swerve off the road after you ran out of the bar. I wanted to apologize for being so foward so I chased after you but ended up having to pull a rescue mission in this storm." "Well.." I shuttered. "How about you come out from under my bed so I don't accidentally cause you another concussion in one night?" He offered his huge hand to me. "I'm Alex." I put my hand in his and suddenly felt an ounce of his power as it envolveped up to my wrist and tugged me out from under the bed. The bed came crashing down as he released it and then spun around to sit on the edge of the massive mattress. Even as I stood and he sat, he was still a solid 6 inches above me. "What's your name?" He asked. "I'm Joey." I said, still skeptical of what this big guy might do to me. "Thanks for saving me." "It was the least I could do for ruining your night." "You didn't ruin anything. I just--" I stopped and stared up at him. "You just what?" He questioned, staring blankly at me like a lost puppy. This huge guy had no idea what kind of effect he had on me. "I just never saw anyone as big as you before..." I admitted ashamedly and looked back down at his feet. They were more than twice as large as mine. "Oh!" He said excitedly, "You like this?" I looked up to his face as he smiled and stood up from the bed. He stepped closer to me so that there was less than a foot between us. As I stared up he seemed to keep rising and rising, it was never ending. He peeled off his tight robe and tossed it on the bed behind him. I looked straight ahead and was eye level with his navel which was a tunnel inside his cavernous abs. He wore whitey tighties that had an extremely small waist compared to his wingspan. I was not prepared for what I saw when I tilted my head up. His pecs jetted out over me by a foot. They casted a shadow that sent shivers down my spine and blocked out the light from the ceiling fan high above. The cleavage between his pecs was unlike anything I've ever dreamed of. With a slight movement of his shoulders and arms his pecs parted like the Red Sea and his cute face peered down at me in the view between them. He looked incredible from my angle and I just stared with my mouth agap like a silly school boy. "So, do you like this?" He asked again as he began alternately bouncing the giant pecs above me. "You're...you're so big..." I said breathlessly. "Do you really think so?" "Yes," I declared, "I can't believe it." "What's not to believe?" He said as he sat back down on the edge of the bed in front of me. "I actually can't believe how small you are. I was shocked when I saw you wiggling your legs at the bar, trying to touch the ground." He chuckled. "It was adorable." Was he serious? He thinks he should be more into me than me into him? What is going on with this guy? "Do you want me to flex for you, little man?" He furrowed his brow as he asked the question. "Yes, big guy!" I said eagerly. I had a boner for the passed fifteen minutes, I didn't know how I was lasting this long in the same room as this titan. He raised up his arm and held it parallel with the bed. He closed his hand into a fist and veins started popping out of his forearm and his bicep. He brought his fist two inches from his ear and his bicep shot up into a huge bowling ball. "Holy..shit." I said as I gazed at the veiny orb. "Go ahead and kiss it, little man." He was staring at it, too, "before I flex it." It was then that it hit me that his huge bicep was not even flexed yet. Had I even seen any part of his body flexed yet? I moved my face close to his hot flesh and pressed my lips on the lower portion of the muscled rock he called a bicep. Suddenly he grunted and the bicep visibly swelled into massive porportions. Before, I was able to see the top part of the wall behind his arm; once the big guy flexed his bicep, the mountain grew so big that the muscle wall that was now as big as a basketball and was all I could see. I started to use my tonuge and kiss every surface inch of this massive arm. "It's real strong. I bet I have more muscle in this one bicep then you're whole body!" I could tell that my worshipping of his muscles excited him. He loved being admired and he definitely liked that I made him feel big. I decided to take the lead and touch his rock hard ten-pack next. "Yea, check out my abs, little guy!" I sucked on his huge arm one last time and then pulled my face away to check out his midsection. He stood up and I was once again face to face with his ripped abs. "Damn, big guy," I said as I rubbed his ribbed stomach, "they're like stone!" Each of his abs popped out a solid three inches and they were perfectly symmetrical. The rift down the center was as thin as a credit card swiper. I moved my face in and started to kiss his abs when his huge hand came up behind and lightly pressed my face into the divide between the ten pack abs. My nose and lips locked into place between them and then with a slight grunt he flexed. My face was being pinched by his rock hard abs and there was no way I could pull my nose our lips out without them being torn off. I pressed my hands on both sides above my head and my finger tips sunk into different crevices between his upper abs. The big guy chuckled as he swayed side to side, bringing my defenseles cute face and hands wherever his midsection pleased. Finally he released me and I rubbed my face and then immediately licked whatever part of his muscled abs I could reach. "Check this out!" he said as he stomped towards a dresser on the side of his room. "I call this my toy box, but it's really just a junk drawer" he smiled playfully. He pulled out a thick marker and a pencil and brought them over to me. He placed the marker on the bed and put the pencil in my hand. "Go ahead, little man," He looked down at me with a devilish grin between his massive pecs, "put it in my abs!" I first looked at the yellow, wooden pencil and then I looked up at his abs. I slowly brought the pencil close to his midsection and turned it sideways so it was parallel with the floor. I selected the thickest ab set and placed the pencil in the slot they formed. "Push it in!" He shouted. I poked the pencil in and then gave it more force. When I brought my hand away the pencil remained sitting in place. Alex chuckled and then slowly started to flex his abs. The pencil shimmied its way in and then cracked and snapped as his abs bent the pencil. I dug my fingers in and pulled out the remains of the pencil and looked up at him and smiled. He was loving this just as much as me. "Now the marker!" he shouted down at me. I picked up the thick black permanent marker off the bed and held it perpendicullar to the floor. I pressed the marker into the deep crevice between all the sets of his abs. After putting enough pressure on the marker it sank in so deep that I don't think I would have been able to pull it out on my own. Alex flexed his abs and the marker wedged itself so deep that it was surrounded by muscle on all sides. "Hahaha! I can't see what's going on down there over my pecs, but by the looks of it, you seem to like this!" This gave me a great idea. "Yea, big guy, your muscles are amazing! But, I have a question for you." I asked shyly. "Listen, I love that you make me feel big. Anything that will help you enjoy this experience will help me enjoy this experience. Ask away!" He exclaimed. "D-Do you think you could try this with your pecs?" I asked looking up at him. "Oh man, hahaha! You're a pec guy, aren't you?" He said proudly. He bunched his pecs up and his face disappeared from sight again. "You're in for a treat, little man!" He reached down with one hand and scooped me up like a doll. While holding me a few feet in front of him, he slowly plucked the back of my shirt and gently pulled it over my head. "I hope you don't mind we get a bit more comfortable?" He asked. I grinned happily and nodded. He then pulled my pants and boxers off leaving me naked. He craddled me in his massive arms and my head rested on his giant bicep. He pulled me closer to the underside of his chest and his pecs literally sat on top of me like two giant heavy bean bag chairs. He chuckled and bounced them around while craddling me. The two mounds heaved up and down, one by one; Each time they came down they crashed onto my naked body making me lose a little bit of breath each time. "Big gu--" Boom. "Big g--" Boom. "Big guy, you're" Boom. "Crushing me" Boom. Alex looked over his chest, hearing my whimpers and then tightened his chest into position with a freightened look on his face. "Shit, I'm sorry Joey!" He pleaded, "Sometimes I forget my own strength. Are you okay?" He looked down at me in his massive arms with the sorriest expression. "Yea, it's okay. I liked it, actually, I just hope you don't accidentally hurt me in all this fun!" I explained. Alex reassured me with a smile and then glanced at the dresser he rummaged through before. He gave another devilish grin and started to stomp towards the dresser. He placed me on the dresser which was about three feet high and really did look like a toy box for this giant hunk of a man. I noticed that when he placed me down on top of the three foot dresser, I was face-to-face with his huge pecs. I could have swore that he was only above seven feet when I first saw him at the bar, so this math just didn't add up to me. But, I shrugged it off as the big guy seemed to have a devilish plan in store for me. He reached down and opened the junk drawer. "Go ahead, pick out something for us to play with," he smiled at me. I reached in and brought up an old CD. "Inset disk here," He giggled as he bounced his huge chest around. I slid the disk into the tight cleavage and it slowly went further and further in. He looked me in the eyes and winked and started bouncing his pecs again so the disk disappeared between his pecs. I dug my fingers in as he playfully flexed and even though they were three inches into the deep crevice, I still could not feel the disk. "Just how deep is this cleavage?" I asked, shocked. "I guess you'll have to find out!" He giggled as he gave his pecs one big jump and the disk flew out and hit the wall across the room. I reached into the drawer again and grabbed a thick dictionary. "I bet your pecs can't swallow this, big guy!" I teased and went to put the heavy book back into the drawer when he grabbed my wrist with his long, thick fingers. I looked up at him startled and he had a serious expression. He was determined to prove me wrong. He brought my hands back up to his pecs. "Come on, little man, wedge it between my pecs--if you can--pipsqueak." Alex smiled and flexed his huge pecs. The veins were bursting out and the striations that made up the upper and lower pecs were visible like huge ropes. He expanded his back and then puffed out his chest and the cleavage seemed to open like a huge muscular vice. I slowly moved the heavy book towards his pecs and then squeezed it in as far as I could. I couldn't believe my eyes. His pecs parted for the book and then when he relaxed them they came crashing towards both covers. The dictionary was hanging out only a few inches from being totally enveloped by his pecs. I gasped and put my hands on both of his huge pecs. I felt them vibrating as sweat dripped down his forehead. "Watch this, little man." He grinned. "They're gunna GROW!" He shouted as he opened his arms wide with his fists clenched tight. I could audibly hear his pecs growing. They made the sound you get when rubbing two balloons together. I backed up as his pecs grew a few inches towards me and my back hit the wall. Alex looked down at me, standing on the dresser in front of him, and bounced his pecs again. The dictionary wedged itself deeper and deeper into his pecs until it was no longer visible. "I believe you lost a bet?" Alex smiled and flicked my eight inch cock which was now rock hard and dripping precum. I looked down and saw his huge python sticking straight out almost tearing through his tight underwear. The underwears' elastic could hardly contain his package and his pubic bush was flowing out of the top. "Big guy...You just grew!" "I know. I knew you would like that! The thing is, i've never grown more than an inch or two a month. With you, I feel like I can just keep getting bigger!" He bounced his giant pecs and the dictionary plopped out the underside of his cleavage, crashing to the floor. "You're so massive! I can't believe how huge your pecs are!" I fiddled around in the drawer beneath my feet as I said this, looking for something to really test his strength. I came back up with an old door knob in my hand. "Hey big guy?" I asked provacatively. "Yea?" "Do you think you can crush things with your pecs?" Alex smiled and raised an eye brow. "Go ahead, little man, put it in there!" He once again opened up his cavernous cleavage and looked me in the eyes. I pressed the door knob a few inches into his pecs and let go. They closed up like a venus fly trap and I pressed my small hands on his pecs and rubbed around. "Here goes nothing!" He wrapped his huge arms around me and pulled me close to his pecs as I tried to push away. "Stop! What are you doing!" I shouted, terrified. As soon as I was pressed against his pecs, Alex stopped tugging me towards him. My dick pressed against his abs and I thrusted it upwards where it laid in the rift between his abs. "Little man, I told you I will never hurt you. Look at all the power I have in just my chest. I'm here to protect you, not hurt you." And with that Alex released me and grabbed my hand. He slid my hand to the underside of his pecs, and a small gumball sized piece of metal fell into my palm. It was warm to the touch. It was once the door knob that he crushed with just his pecs.